Live Ink® eBook Reader for Guest ()
Save page as: 'wealth1.htm'

Primary Documents in Live Ink

Wealth of Nations, by Adam Smith

   Book I.
      Chapter I.
      Chapter II.
      Chapter III.
      Chapter IV.
      Chapter V.
      Chapter VI.
      Chapter VII.
      Chapter VIII.
      Chapter IX.
      Chapter X.
         Part I.
         Part II.
      Chapter XI.
         Part I.
         Part II.
         Part III.
         Conclusion of the Chapter.
  Wealth of Nations, by Adam Smith
  Introduction and Plan of the Work.
   The annual labour
       of every nation
          is the fund
             which originally supplies it
                with all
           the necessaries
               and conveniencies
                  of life which
               it annually consumes,
      and which
         consist always either
            in the immediate produce
           of that labour,
      or in
         what is purchased
            with that produce
           from other nations.
   According,
      therefore,
         as this produce,
      or what
         is purchased with it,
      bears a greater
         or smaller proportion
       to the number of those
          who are
       to consume it,
      the nation
         will be better
            or worse supplied with all
               the necessaries and conveniencies
                  for which it
                     has occasion.
   But this proportion
       must in every nation
          be regulated
             by two different circumstances:
      first,
         by the skill,
      dexterity,
         and judgment
       with which
           its labour
               is generally applied;
      and, secondly,
         by the proportion
            between the number of those
           who are employed
               in useful labour,
      and that of those
         who are not so employed.
 
   Whatever be the soil,
      climate,
         or extent
            of territory
           of any particular nation,
      the abundance
         or scantiness of its annual
            supply must,
      in that particular situation,
         depend
            upon those
           two circumstances.
   The abundance or scantiness
       of this supply, too,
      seems
         to depend more
            upon the former
               of those two circumstances
                   than
       upon the latter.
 
   Among the savage nations
       of hunters and fishers,
      every individual
         who is able
            to work is more or less
           employed in useful labour,
      and endeavours
         to provide,
      as well as he can,
         the necessaries and conveniencies
            of life,
      for himself,
         and such
            of his family or tribe
       as are either too old,
      or too young,
         or too infirm,
      to go a-hunting
         and fishing.
 
   Such nations,
      however,
         are so miserably poor,
      that,
         from mere want,
      they are frequently reduced,
         or at least
       think themselves reduced,
      to the necessity
         sometimes of directly destroying,
      and sometimes of abandoning
         their infants,
      their old people,
         and those
       afflicted
           with lingering diseases,
      to perish with hunger,
         or to be devoured
            by wild beasts.
 
   Among civilized
       and thriving nations,
      on the contrary,
         though a great number
            of people
       do not labour at all,
      many of whom
         consume the produce
            of ten times,
      frequently of a hundred times,
         more labour
            than the greater part
           of those
       who work;
      yet the produce
         of the whole labour
            of the society
       is so great,
      that all
         are often abundantly supplied;
      and a workman,
         even of
            the lowest and poorest order,
      if he
         is frugal and industrious,
      may enjoy
         a greater share
            of the necessaries and
           conveniencies of life than it
               is possible
                  for any savage
                     to acquire.
   The causes of this improvement
       in the productive powers
           of labour,
      and the order
         according to which
       its produce
          is naturally distributed
             among the different ranks
                and conditions of men
                   in the society,
      make the subject
         of the first book
            of this Inquiry.
   Whatever
       be the actual state
           of the skill,
      dexterity,
         and judgment,
      with which labour
         is applied in any nation,
      the abundance
         or scantiness of its annual
            supply must depend,
      during the continuance
         of that state,
      upon the proportion
         between the number of those
            who are annually employed
               in useful labour,
      and that of those
         who are not so employed.
 
   The number
       of useful
           and productive labourers,
      it will hereafter appear,
         is everywhere
            in proportion
           to the quantity
               of capital stock
       which is employed in
          setting them
             to work,
      and to the particular way
         in which it
       is so employed.
 
   The second book,
      therefore,
         treats
            of the nature
           of capital stock,
              of the manner
       in which
           it is gradually accumulated,
      and of the different quantities
         of labour which
       it puts into motion,
      according to
         the different ways
       in which it is employed.
   Nations
       tolerably well advanced
          as to skill,
      dexterity,
         and judgment,
      in the application of labour,
         have followed very different
            plans in the general conduct
           or direction
              of it;
      and those
         plans
            have not all been equally
               favourable
                  to the greatness
               of its produce.
 
   The policy of some nations
       has given
           extraordinary encouragement
              to the industry
                 of the country;
      that of others
         to the industry of towns.
 
   Scarce any nation
       has dealt equally and impartially
           with every sort
              of industry.
 
   Since the down-fall
       of the Roman empire,
      the policy of Europe
         has been more favourable
       to arts,
      manufactures,
         and commerce,
            the industry of towns,
      than to agriculture,
         the Industry of the country.
 
   The circumstances which
       seem
           to have introduced
               and established this policy
                  are explained
                     in the third book.
   Though those
       different plans were,
      perhaps,
         first
       introduced
           by the private interests
               and prejudices
                  of particular orders of men,
      without any regard to,
         or foresight of,
      their consequences
         upon the general welfare
            of the society;
      yet they
         have given occasion
            to very different theories
           of political economy;
      of which some
         magnify the importance of that
            industry
               which is carried on in towns,
      others of
         that which
       is carried on
           in the country.
 
   Those theories
       have had
           a considerable influence,
      not only upon the opinions
         of men
       of learning,
      but upon the public conduct
         of princes
       and sovereign states.
 
   I have endeavoured,
      in the fourth book,
         to explain
       as fully and distinctly
           as I
               can those different theories,
      and
         the principal effects which they
       have produced
           in different ages and nations.
   To explain in what
       has consisted the revenue
           of the great body
              of the people,
      or what
         has been
            the nature of those funds,
      which,
         in different ages and nations,
      have supplied
         their annual consumption,
      is the object
         of these four first books.
 
   The fifth and last
       book treats
           of the revenue
               of the sovereign,
      or commonwealth.
 
   In this book
       I have endeavoured
           to shew,
      first,
         what are
            the necessary expenses
               of the sovereign,
      or commonwealth;
         which of those expenses
       ought to be defrayed
           by the general contribution
              of the whole society,
      and which of them,
         by that
            of some particular part only,
      or of some particular members
         of it:
      secondly,
         what are the different methods
            in which the whole society
       may be made
           to contribute towards defraying
               the expenses
                   incumbent on
                       the whole society,
      and what
         are the principal advantages
            and inconveniencies
           of each
              of those methods;
      and, thirdly and lastly,
         what are the reasons
       and causes which
           have induced almost
               all modern governments
                  to mortgage some part
                     of this revenue,
      or to contract debts;
         and what
            have been the effects
           of those debts
               upon the real wealth,
      the annual produce
         of the land
       and labour of the society.
  Book I.
   OF THE CAUSES
       OF IMPROVEMENT
           IN THE PRODUCTIVE POWERS
               OF LABOUR,
      AND OF THE ORDER
         ACCORDING
            TO WHICH
               ITS PRODUCE
                   IS NATURALLY DISTRIBUTED
                       AMONG THE DIFFERENT RANKS
                           OF THE PEOPLE.
  Chapter I.
   OF THE DIVISION OF LABOUR.
   The greatest improvements
       in the productive powers
           of labour,
      and the greater part
         of the skill,
      dexterity,
         and judgment,
      with which
         it is anywhere directed,
      or applied,
         seem to have been the effects
            of the division of labour.
 
   The effects
       of the division of labour,
      in the general business
         of society,
      will be more easily understood,
         by considering in what
       manner
           it operates in some particular
               manufactures.
 
   It is commonly supposed
       to be carried
           furthest in some
              very trifling ones;
      not perhaps
         that
            it really is carried further
               in them than
                  in others of more importance:
      but in those
         trifling
            manufactures
               which are destined
                   to supply
                       the small wants of
                           but a small number of people,
      the whole number of workmen
         must necessarily be small;
      and those
         employed
            in every different branch
               of the work
           can often be collected
               into the same workhouse,
      and placed at
         once under the view
            of the spectator.
   In those great
       manufactures,
      on the contrary,
         which are destined
            to supply the great wants
               of the great body
                  of the people,
      every different branch
         of the work
       employs so great
           a number of workmen,
      that it is impossible
         to collect them all
            into the same workhouse.
 
   We can seldom see more,
      at one time,
         than those
            employed in one single branch.
 
   Though in such
       manufactures,
      therefore,
         the work
       may really be divided
           into a much greater number
              of parts,
      than in those
         of a more trifling nature,
      the division
         is not near so obvious,
      and has accordingly been
         much less observed.
   To take an example,
      therefore,
         from a very trifling manufacture,
      but one
         in which
            the division of labour
               has been very often taken
       notice of,
      the trade of a pin-maker:
         a workman
            not educated to this business
       (which
           the division
               of labour
                  has rendered a distinct trade,
          nor acquainted
             with the use
                of the machinery
           employed in it
              (to the invention
                 of which the same division
                    of labour
                   has probably given occasion),
              could scarce,
      perhaps,
         with his utmost industry,
            make one pin in a day,
      and certainly could not make
          twenty.
 
   But in the way
       in which
           this business
               is now carried on,
      not only
         the whole work
            is a peculiar trade,
      but it
         is divided
            into a number of branches,
      of which
         the greater part
       are likewise peculiar trades.
 
   One man draws out the wire;
              another straights it;
                 a third cuts it;
                    a fourth points it;
              a fifth
                 grinds it at the top
                    for receiving the head;
              to make
                 the head
                    requires two
                       or three distinct operations;
              to put it on
                 is a peculiar business;
              to whiten
                 the pins is another;
              it is even a trade
                 by itself to
               put them into the paper;
              and the important business
                 of making a pin is,
      in this manner,
         divided
            into about eighteen distinct operations,
      which,
         in some manufactories,
      are all performed
         by distinct hands,
      though in others
         the same man
            will sometimes perform two
               or three
           of them.
 
   I have seen
       a small manufactory
          of this kind,
      where ten men
         only were employed,
      and where some
         of them consequently performed two
            or three distinct operations.
 
   But though they
       were very poor,
      and therefore
         but indifferently accommodated
            with the necessary machinery,
      they
         could,
      when they
         exerted themselves,
      make among them
         about twelve pounds
            of pins in a day.
 
   There
       are in a pound
           upwards of four thousand
              pins of a middling size.
 
   Those ten persons,
      therefore,
         could make
            among them
           upwards of forty-eight thousand
       pins in a day.
 
   Each person,
      therefore,
         making a tenth part
            of forty-eight thousand pins,
      might be considered
         as making
            four thousand eight hundred
       pins in a day.
 
   But if they
       had all wrought separately
           and independently,
      and without any of them
         having been educated
            to this peculiar business,
      they
         certainly could not each
            of them
           have made twenty,
      perhaps not one pin
         in a day;
              that is,
      certainly,
         not
            the two hundred and fortieth,
      perhaps not
         the four thousand eight hundredth,
      part of what
         they are at present capable
            of performing,
      in consequence
         of a proper division
            and combination
           of their different operations.
   In every other art
       and manufacture,
      the effects
         of the division of labour
       are similar to what they
           are in this
               very trifling one,
      though,
         in many of them,
      the labour
         can neither
            be so much subdivided,
      nor reduced to so great
         a simplicity of operation.
 
   The division of labour,
      however,
         so far
       as it can be introduced,
      occasions,
         in every art,
      a proportionable increase
         of the productive powers
            of labour.
 
   The separation
       of different trades
           and employments
              from one another,
      seems
         to have taken place
            in consequence
               of this advantage.
 
   This separation, too,
      is generally carried furthest
         in those countries which
       enjoy the highest degree
           of industry and improvement;
      what is the work
         of one man,
      in a rude state
         of society,
      being generally
         that of several
            in an improved one.
 
   In every improved society,
      the farmer
         is generally nothing
            but a farmer;
      the manufacturer,
         nothing but a manufacturer.
 
   The labour, too,
      which is necessary
         to produce
            any one complete manufacture,
      is almost always divided
         among a great number
       of hands.
 
   How many different trades
       are employed in each branch
           of the linen and woollen
       manufactures,
      from the growers
         of the flax
            and
               the wool,
      to the bleachers and smoothers
         of the linen,
      or to the dyers and dressers
         of the cloth!
 
   The nature of agriculture,
      indeed,
         does not admit
            of so many subdivisions
       of labour,
      nor of so complete
         a separation
       of one business from another,
      as manufactures.
 
   It is impossible
       to separate so entirely
           the business
              of the grazier from
           that of the corn-farmer,
      as the trade of the carpenter
         is commonly separated from
            that of the smith.
 
   The spinner
       is almost always
           a distinct person from the,
      weaver;
         but the ploughman,
      the harrower,
         the sower of the seed,
            and the reaper of the corn,
      are often the same.
 
   The occasions for those
       different sorts
           of labour returning
               with the different seasons
                   of the year,
      it is impossible that one man
         should be constantly employed
            in any one
       of them.
 
   This impossibility
       of making
           so complete and entire
              a separation
                 of all
                    the different branches
                       of labour
                          employed in agriculture,
      is perhaps
         the reason why the improvement
            of the productive powers
               of labour,
      in this art,
         does not always keep pace
            with their improvement in
       manufactures.
   The most opulent nations,
      indeed,
         generally
       excel all their neighbours
           in agriculture
              as well as in
           manufactures;
      but they
         are commonly more distinguished
            by their superiority
               in the latter than
                   in the former.
 
   Their lands
       are in general better cultivated,
      and having more labour
         and expense
       bestowed upon them,
      produce more in proportion
         to the
            extent and natural fertility
               of the ground.
 
   But this
       superiority of produce
           is seldom much more than
               in proportion
                   to the superiority
           of labour and expense.
 
   In agriculture,
      the labour
         of the rich country
       is not always
           much more productive
              than
           that of the poor;
      or, at least,
         it is never
       so much more productive,
      as it
         commonly is in manufactures.
 
   The corn of the rich country,
      therefore,
         will not always,
      in the same degree
         of goodness,
      come cheaper
         to market than
            that of the poor.
 
   The corn of Poland,
      in the same degree
         of goodness,
      is as cheap as
         that of France,
      notwithstanding
         the superior opulence and improvement
            of the latter country.
 
   The corn of France is,
      in the corn-provinces,
         fully as good,
            and in most years
               nearly about the same price
           with the corn of England,
      though,
         in opulence and improvement,
      France
         is perhaps inferior
            to England.
 
   The corn-lands of England,
      however,
         are better
            cultivated than those
           of France,
      and the corn-lands of France
         are said
            to be much better
       cultivated than those
           of Poland.
 
   But though the poor country,
      notwithstanding
         the inferiority
            of its cultivation,
      can,
         in some measure,
            rival the rich
               in the cheapness and goodness
           of its corn,
      it can pretend
         to no such competition
       in its manufactures,
      at least
         if those
            manufactures suit the soil,
      climate,
         and situation,
            of the rich country.
 
   The silks of France
       are better and cheaper
           than those
              of England,
      because the silk manufacture,
         at least
            under the present high duties
           upon the importation
               of raw silk,
      does not
         so well suit the climate
       of England as
          that of France.
 
   But the hardware
       and the coarse woollens
          of England
       are beyond all
           comparison superior
              to those of France,
      and much cheaper, too,
         in the same degree
            of goodness.
 
   In Poland
       there are said
           to be scarce any
               manufactures of any kind,
      a few
         of those coarser household
       manufactures excepted,
      without which no country
         can well subsist.
   This great increase
       in the quantity of work,
      which,
         in consequence
            of the division of labour,
      the same number of people
         are capable
       of performing,
      is owing
         to three different circumstances;
      first,
         to the increase
            of dexterity
           in every particular workman;
      secondly,
         to the saving of the time
       which is commonly lost
           in passing
               from one species
                   of work to another;
      and, lastly,
         to the invention
            of a great number
           of machines which
       facilitate and abridge labour,
      and enable one man
         to do the work of many.
   First,
      the improvement
         of the dexterity
            of the workmen,
      necessarily increases
         the quantity of the work
       he can perform;
      and the division of labour,
         by reducing
            every man's business
       to some one simple operation,
      and by making
         this operation the sole
            employment
           of his life,
      necessarily
         increases very much
       the dexterity of the workman.
 
   A common smith,
      who,
         though accustomed
            to handle the hammer,
      has never been
         used to make nails,
      if,
         upon some particular occasion,
      he is obliged to attempt it,
         will scarce,
      I am assured,
         be able
       to make above two
           or three hundred
              nails in a day,
      and those, too,
         very bad ones.
 
   A smith
       who has been accustomed
          to make nails,
      but whose sole or principal
         business has not been
            that of a nailer,
      can seldom,
         with his utmost diligence,
      make
         more than eight hundred
            or a thousand
           nails in a day.
 
   I have seen several boys,
      under twenty years of age,
         who had never exercised
            any other trade
       but that of making nails,
      and who,
         when they
       exerted themselves,
      could make,
         each of them,
      upwards of
         two thousand three hundred
       nails in a day.
 
   The making of a nail,
      however,
         is by no means
            one of the
           simplest operations.
 
   The same person
       blows the bellows,
      stirs or mends the fire
         as there is occasion,
      heats the iron,
         and forges
            every part of the nail:
      in forging the head, too,
         he is obliged
       to change his tools.
 
   The different operations
       into which the making
          of a pin,
      or of a metal button,
         is subdivided,
      are all of them
          much more simple,
      and the dexterity
         of the person,
      of whose life
         it has been
            the sole business
               to perform them,
      is usually much greater.
 
   The rapidity with which some
       of the
          operations of those
             manufactures
       are performed,
      exceeds
         what the human hand could,
      by those
         who had never seen them,
      he supposed capable
         of acquiring.
   Secondly,
      The advantage
         which is gained
            by saving
               the time
                  commonly lost
                     in passing
                        from one sort
                           of work to another,
      is much greater than
         we should at first view
       be apt
           to imagine it.
 
   It is impossible
       to pass very quickly
           from one kind
              of work to another,
      that is carried on
         in a different place,
      and with quite
         different tools.
 
   A country weaver,
      who cultivates
         a small farm,
      must loose a good deal
         of time
       in passing from his loom
           to the field,
      and from the field
         to his loom.
 
   When
       the two trades
           can be carried on
               in the same workhouse,
      the loss of time is,
         no doubt,
      much less.
 
   It is,
      even in this case,
         however,
      very considerable.
 
   A man commonly saunters
       a little
          in turning his hand
             from one sort
                of employment to another.
 
   When he first
       begins the new work,
      he is
         seldom very keen and hearty;
      his mind,
         as they say,
      does not go to it,
         and for some time
            he rather trifles than
       applies to good purpose.
 
   The habit of sauntering,
      and of indolent careless
         application,
      which is naturally,
         or rather necessarily,
      acquired by every
         country workman
       who is obliged
           to change
               his work and his tools
                   every half hour,
      and to apply his hand
         in twenty different ways
            almost every day
           of his life,
      renders him almost always
         slothful and lazy,
      and incapable
         of any vigorous application,
      even on
          the most pressing occasions.
 
   Independent,
      therefore,
         of his deficiency
            in point of dexterity,
      this cause alone
         must always reduce considerably
            the quantity of work
           which he is capable
              of performing.
   Thirdly,
      and lastly,
         everybody
       must be sensible how much
           labour is facilitated
              and abridged
                 by the application
                    of proper machinery.
 
   It is unnecessary
       to give any example.
 
   I shall only observe,
      therefore,
         that
            the invention of all
           those machines
              by which labour
                 is so much
               facilitated
                   and abridged,
      seems
         to have been originally owing
            to the division of labour.
 
   Men are much more likely
       to discover
           easier and readier methods
       of attaining any object,
      when
         the whole attention
            of their minds
           is directed
               towards that single object,
      than when
         it is dissipated
            among a great variety
               of things.
 
   But,
      in consequence
         of the division of labour,
      the whole
         of every man's attention
       comes naturally
          to be directed
             towards some one
                very simple object.
 
   It
       is naturally
           to be expected,
      therefore,
         that some one or other
            of those
       who are employed
           in each particular branch
              of labour
       should soon find out
           easier and readier methods
              of performing
                 their own particular work,
      whenever the nature of it
         admits of such improvement.
 
   A great part
       of the machines made use of
           in those
       manufactures in which labour
           is most subdivided,
      were originally
         the invention
            of common workmen,
      who,
         being each of them
       employed
           in some very simple operation,
      naturally
         turned their thoughts
            towards finding out
               easier and readier methods
                  of performing it.
 
   Whoever
       has been much accustomed
           to visit such
              manufactures,
      must frequently have been
         shewn very pretty machines,
      which were the inventions
         of such workmen,
      in order to
         facilitate
            and quicken their own
           particular part of the work.
 
   In the first fire engines
       (this
           was the current designation
               for steam engines),
          a boy
             was constantly employed to open
                and shut alternately
                   the communication
                      between the boiler
                         and the cylinder,
          according as the piston either
             ascended or descended.
 
   One of those boys,
      who loved
         to play with his companions,
      observed that,
         by tying
            a string
           from the handle
               of the valve
       which opened
           this communication
               to another part
                  of the machine,
      the valve
         would open
            and shut
               without his assistance,
      and leave him at liberty to
         divert himself
            with his play-fellows.
 
   One
       of the greatest improvements
          that has been made
             upon this machine,
      since it was first invented,
         was in this manner
            the discovery of a boy
       who wanted
           to save his own labour.
   All the improvements
       in machinery,
      however,
         have by no means
            been the inventions of those
           who had occasion
               to use the machines.
 
   Many
       improvements
           have been made
               by the ingenuity
                   of the makers
                       of the machines,
      when to make them became
         the business
            of a peculiar trade;
      and some by that of those
         who are called philosophers,
      or men of speculation,
         whose trade
            it is not
       to do any thing,
      but to observe every thing,
         and who,
      upon that account,
         are often capable
       of combining
           together the powers
               of the most distant and dissimilar
       objects in
           the progress of society,
      philosophy or speculation
         becomes,
      like every other employment,
         the principal or sole
       trade and occupation
           of a particular class
              of citizens.
 
   Like every
       other employment, too,
      it is subdivided
         into a great number
            of different branches,
      each of which
         affords occupation
            to a peculiar tribe or class
           of philosophers;
      and this subdivision
         of employment in philosophy,
      as
         well as in every other business,
      improve dexterity,
         and saves time.
 
   Each individual
       becomes more expert
           in his own peculiar branch,
      more
         work is done upon the whole,
      and the quantity of science
         is considerably increased
            by it.
   It is the great multiplication
       of the productions
           of all the different arts,
      in consequence
         of the division of labour,
      which occasions,
         in a well-governed society,
      that universal opulence which
         extends itself
            to the lowest ranks
               of the people.
 
   Every workman
       has a great quantity
           of his own work
              to dispose of beyond what
                 he himself
               has occasion for;
      and every other workman
         being exactly
            in the same situation,
      he is enabled
         to exchange a great quantity
            of his own goods
               for a great quantity or,
      what comes to the same thing,
         for the price
            of a great quantity
           of theirs.
 
   He supplies them abundantly
       with what
          they have
             occasion for,
      and they
         accommodate him as amply with
       what he has
          occasion for,
      and a general
         plenty diffuses itself
            through all
       the different ranks
           of the society.
   Observe the accommodation
       of the most common artificer
           or daylabourer
              in a civilized
                 and thriving country,
      and you will perceive that
         the number of people,
      of whose industry a part,
         though but a small part,
      has been employed
         in procuring him
            this accommodation,
      exceeds all computation.
 
   The woollen coat,
      for example,
         which covers the day-labourer,
      as coarse and rough
         as it may appear,
      is the produce
         of the joint labour
            of a great multitude
               of workmen.
 
   The shepherd,
      the sorter of the wool,
         the wool-comber or carder,
      the dyer,
         the scribbler,
      the spinner,
         the weaver,
      the fuller,
         the dresser,
      with many others,
         must all join
       their different arts
          in order to complete
             even this homely
           production.
 
   How many merchants and carriers,
      besides,
         must have been employed
       in transporting
           the materials
               from some of those workmen
                   to others
               who often live
                   in a very distant part
                       of the country?
 
   How much commerce
       and navigation in particular,
      how many ship-builders,
         sailors,
      sail-makers,
         rope-makers,
      must have been employed
         in order to
       bring
           together the
               different drugs made use of
                  by the dyer,
      which
         often come
            from the remotest corners
               of the world?
 
   What a variety
       of labour, too,
      is necessary in order to
         produce the tools
            of the meanest
               of those workmen!
 
   To say nothing
       of such complicated machines
           as the ship of the sailor,
      the mill of the fuller,
         or even
            the loom of the weaver,
      let us
         consider only
            what a variety of labour
               is requisite
           in order to
              form that very simple machine,
      the shears
         with which
            the shepherd
               clips the wool.
 
   The miner,
      the builder
         of the furnace
            for smelting the ore
               the feller of the timber,
      the burner
         of the charcoal
            to be made use of
               in the smelting-house,
      the brickmaker,
         the bricklayer,
      the workmen
         who attend the furnace,
      the millwright,
         the forger,
      the smith,
         must all of them
            join their different arts
           in order to
              produce them.
 
   Were we
       to examine,
      in the same manner,
         all the different parts
            of his dress
       and household furniture,
      the coarse linen shirt which
         he wears next his skin,
      the shoes
         which cover his feet,
      the bed which
         he lies on,
      and all
         the different parts which
       compose it,
      the kitchen-grate
         at which
            he prepares his victuals,
      the coals which
         he makes use of
            for that purpose,
      dug from the bowels
         of the earth,
      and brought to him,
         perhaps,
      by a long sea
         and a long land-carriage,
      all the other utensils
         of his kitchen,
      all the furniture
         of his table,
      the knives and forks,
         the earthen or pewter plates
            upon which he
       serves up and
           divides his victuals,
      the different hands
         employed
            in preparing
               his bread and his beer,
      the glass window
         which lets
            in the heat and the light,
      and keeps
         out the wind and the rain,
      with all
         the knowledge and art requisite
       for preparing
           that
               beautiful and happy invention,
      without which
         these northern
            parts of the world
               could scarce
           have afforded
               a very comfortable habitation,
      together
         with the tools
            of all the different workmen
       employed
           in producing those
               different conveniencies;
      if we
         examine,
      I say,
         all these things,
      and consider what
         a variety of labour
            is employed about each
               of them,
      we shall be sensible that,
         without the assistance
       and co-operation
          of many thousands,
      the very meanest person
         in a civilized country
            could not be provided,
      even according to,
         what we
       very falsely imagine,
      the easy and simple
         manner in which
       he is commonly accommodated.
 
   Compared,
      indeed,
         with the
       more extravagant luxury
          of the great,
      his accommodation
         must no doubt
            appear extremely
               simple and easy;
      and yet
         it may be true,
      perhaps,
         that
       the accommodation
           of an European prince
              does not always so much
       exceed
           that of an industrious
               and frugal peasant,
      as the accommodation
         of the latter
       exceeds
           that of many an African king,
      the absolute masters
         of the lives and liberties
            of ten thousand naked savages.
  Chapter II.
   OF THE PRINCIPLE WHICH
       GIVES OCCASION TO THE DIVISION
           OF LABOUR.
   This division of labour,
      from which
         so many advantages
            are derived,
      is not originally
         the effect
            of any human wisdom,
      which foresees
         and intends
            that general opulence
       to which it
           gives occasion.
 
   It is the necessary,
      though very slow and gradual,
         consequence of a
       certain propensity
           in human nature,
      which has
         in view no
            such extensive utility;
      the propensity
         to truck,
      barter,
         and exchange one thing
            for another.
   Whether this propensity be one
       of those original principles in
          human nature,
      of which no further account
         can be given,
      or whether,
         as seems more probable,
      it be
         the necessary consequence
            of the faculties
           of reason and speech,
      it belongs not
         to our present subject to
       inquire.
 
   It is common to all men,
      and to be found
         in no other race
            of animals,
      which
         seem to know neither this nor
            any other species
               of contracts.
 
   Two greyhounds,
      in running
         down the same hare,
      have sometimes the appearance
         of acting
            in some sort of concert.
 
   Each turns her
       towards his companion,
      or endeavours
         to intercept her when
       his companion
           turns her towards himself.
 
   This,
      however,
         is not
            the effect of any contract,
      but
         of the accidental concurrence
       of their passions
           in the same object
       at
          that particular time.
 
   Nobody
       ever saw a dog make
           a fair
               and deliberate exchange
                   of one bone
                       for another with another dog.
 
   Nobody
       ever saw one animal,
      by its gestures and natural
         cries signify to another,
      this
         is mine,
      that yours;
         I am willing
       to give this for that.
 
   When an animal wants
       to obtain something either
           of a man,
      or of another animal,
         it has no other means
            of persuasion,
      but to gain
         the favour of those
            whose service
           it requires.
 
   A puppy
       fawns upon its dam,
      and a spaniel endeavours,
         by a thousand attractions,
      to engage the attention
         of its master
       who is at dinner,
      when it wants
         to be fed by him.
 
   Man sometimes uses
       the same arts
           with his brethren,
      and when he
         has no other means
       of engaging them
           to act
               according to his inclinations,
      endeavours
         by every servile
            and fawning attention
       to obtain their good will.
 
   He has not time,
      however,
         to do this
            upon every occasion.
 
   In civilized society he
       stands at all
           times in
               need of the co-operation
                  and assistance
               of great multitudes,
      while his whole life
         is scarce sufficient
       to gain
           the friendship of a few
               persons.
 
   In almost every other race
       of animals,
      each individual,
         when it
            is grown up to maturity,
      is entirely independent,
         and in its natural state
       has occasion
           for the assistance
               of no other living creature.
 
   But man
       has almost constant occasion
           for the help
       of his brethren,
      and it
         is in vain for him
       to expect it
           from their benevolence only.
 
   He will be more likely
       to prevail
          if he
             can interest their self-love
                in his favour,
      and shew them that it
         is for their own advantage
            to do
               for him
                   what he requires of them.
 
   Whoever offers to another
       a bargain of any kind,
      proposes
         to do this.
 
   Give me that which
       I want,
      and you
         shall have
            this which you want,
      is the meaning
         of every such offer;
      and it
         is in this manner
       that
           we obtain
               from one another
                   the far greater part
                      of those
               good offices which
                   we stand in need of.
 
   It is not
       from the benevolence
           of the butcher the brewer,
      or the baker that
         we expect our dinner,
      but from their regard
         to their own interest.
 
   We address ourselves,
      not to their humanity,
         but to their self-love,
      and never talk
         to them
            of our own necessities,
      but of their advantages.
 
   Nobody
       but a beggar chooses
           to depend chiefly
               upon the benevolence
                   of his fellow-citizens.
 
   Even a beggar
       does not depend
           upon it entirely.
 
   The charity
       of well-disposed people,
      indeed,
         supplies him
            with the whole fund
       of his subsistence.
 
   But though this principle
       ultimately provides him
           with all
              the necessaries
                 of life which he has
           occasion for,
      it neither
         does nor
            can provide him with them
           as he
               has occasion for them.
 
   The greater part
       of his occasional wants
          are supplied
             in the same manner
       as those of other people,
      by treaty,
         by barter,
      and by purchase.
 
   With the money which one man
       gives him he purchases food.
 
   The old clothes which another
       bestows
           upon him
               he exchanges
                   for other clothes which
           suit him better,
      or for lodging,
         or for food,
      or for money,
         with which he
       can buy either food,
      clothes,
         or lodging,
      as he has occasion.
   As it is by treaty,
      by barter,
         and by purchase,
      that
         we obtain from one another
            the greater part of those
               mutual good offices which
                  we stand in need of,
      so it is this
         same trucking disposition
            which originally gives
               occasion
                  to the division
               of labour.
 
   In a tribe
       of hunters or shepherds,
      a particular person
         makes bows and arrows,
      for example,
         with more readiness
       and dexterity
          than any other.
 
   He frequently exchanges them
       for cattle or for venison,
      with his companions;
         and he finds at last
       that he can,
      in this manner,
         get more cattle and venison,
      than if he himself
         went to the field
            to catch them.
 
   From a regard
       to his own interest,
      therefore,
         the making of bows and arrows
       grows
          to be his chief business,
      and he
         becomes a sort of armourer.
 
   Another
       excels in making the frames
          and covers
             of their little huts
                or moveable houses.
 
   He is accustomed
       to be
           of use in this way
       to his neighbours,
      who reward him
         in the same manner
       with cattle and with venison,
      till at last
         he finds it his interest
            to dedicate himself entirely
               to this employment,
      and to become
         a sort of house-carpenter.
 
   In the same manner
       a third
           becomes
               a smith or a brazier;
      a fourth,
         a tanner or dresser
            of hides or skins,
      the principal part
         of the clothing
       of savages.
 
   And thus the certainty
       of being able to exchange all
           that surplus part
               of the produce
                   of his own labour,
      which is
         over and above
            his own consumption,
      for such parts
         of the produce
            of other men's labour as he
       may have
           occasion for,
      encourages
         every man
            to apply himself
               to a particular occupation,
      and to
         cultivate and bring
            to perfection
           whatever talent of genius
       he may possess for that
          particular species
             of business.
   The difference
       of natural
           talents in different men,
      is, in reality,
         much less than
       we are aware of;
      and the very different genius
         which appears
            to distinguish men
               of different professions,
      when grown up to maturity,
         is not
            upon many occasions
           so much the cause,
      as the effect
         of the division of labour.
 
   The difference
       between the most dissimilar
          characters,
      between a philosopher
         and a common street porter,
      for example,
         seems to arise not so much
            from nature,
      as from habit,
         custom,
      and education.
 
   When they
       came in to the world,
      and for the first six
         or eight years
       of their existence,
      they were,
         perhaps,
      very much alike,
         and neither
       their parents nor play-fellows
           could perceive
              any remarkable difference.
 
   About that age,
      or soon after,
         they come to be employed
            in very different occupations.
 
   The difference of talents
       comes then
           to be taken notice of,
      and widens by degrees,
         till at last
            the vanity of the philosopher
           is willing
       to acknowledge
           scarce any resemblance.
 
   But without the disposition
       to truck,
      barter,
         and exchange,
      every man
         must have procured
            to himself every necessary
               and conveniency
                  of life which
           he wanted.
 
   All must have had
       the same duties
           to perform,
      and the same work
         to do,
      and there could have been
         no
            such difference of employment as
       could alone
           give occasion
               to any great difference
                  of talents.
   As it
       is this disposition
           which forms
               that difference of talents,
      so remarkable
         among men
            of different professions,
      so it is this
         same disposition
            which renders
               that difference useful.
 
   Many tribes of animals,
      acknowledged
         to be
            all of the same species,
      derive from nature
         a much more remarkable distinction
            of genius,
      than what,
         antecedent
            to custom and education,
      appears
         to take place among men.
 
   By nature
       a philosopher
           is not
               in genius and disposition
                   half so different
           from a street porter,
      as a mastiff
         is from a grey-hound,
      or a grey-hound
         from a spaniel,
      or this last
         from a shepherd's dog.
 
   Those different tribes
       of animals,
      however,
         though all of the
            same species
           are of scarce any use
               to one another.
 
   The strength of the mastiff
       is not
           in the least supported either
               by the swiftness
                  of the greyhound,
      or by the sagacity
         of the spaniel,
      or by the docility
         of the shepherd's dog.
 
   The effects
       of those different geniuses
           and talents,
      for want
         of the power or disposition
            to barter and exchange,
      cannot be brought
         into a common stock,
      and do not in the least
         contribute
            to the better accommodation
               and conveniency
                  of the species.
 
   Each animal
       is still obliged to support
           and defend itself,
      separately and independently,
         and derives no sort
            of advantage from
       that variety of talents
          with which nature
             has distinguished
                its fellows.
 
   Among men,
      on the contrary,
         the most dissimilar geniuses
            are of use to one another;
      the different
         produces
            of their respective talents,
      by the general disposition
         to truck,
      barter,
         and exchange,
      being brought,
         as it were,
      into a common stock,
         where every man
       may purchase
           whatever
               part
                   of the produce
                       of other men's talents
       he has
          occasion for,
      
  Chapter III.
   THAT THE DIVISION OF LABOUR
       IS LIMITED BY THE EXTENT
           OF THE MARKET.
   As it
       is the power
          of exchanging
             that gives occasion
                to the division of labour,
      so the extent of this
         division
       must always be limited
           by the extent
              of that power,
      or, in other words,
         by the extent of the market.
 
   When the market
       is very small,
      no person can have
         any encouragement
            to dedicate himself entirely
               to one employment,
      for want of the power
         to exchange all
            that surplus part
               of the produce
           of his own labour,
      which is
         over and above
            his own consumption,
      for such parts
         of the produce
            of other men's labour
               as he has
       occasion for.
   There
       are some sorts of industry,
      even of the lowest kind,
         which can be carried
            on nowhere
           but in a great town.
 
   A porter,
      for example,
         can find employment
       and subsistence
          in no other place.
 
   A village
       is by much
           too narrow a sphere for him;
      even an ordinary market-town
         is scarce large enough
       to afford him
           constant occupation.
 
   In the lone houses
       and very small villages
           which are scattered
               about in so desert
           a country
       as the highlands of Scotland,
      every farmer
         must be butcher,
      baker,
         and brewer,
      for his own family.
 
   In such situations
       we can scarce
          expect
             to find even a smith,
      a carpenter,
         or a mason,
      within less than twenty miles
         of another
            of the same trade.
 
   The scattered families
       that live
          at eight or ten miles distance
             from the nearest of them,
      must learn
         to perform themselves
            a great number
           of little pieces of work,
      for which,
         in more populous countries,
      they
         would call
            in the assistance
               of those workmen.
 
   Country workmen
       are almost everywhere obliged
           to apply themselves to all
              the different branches
                 of industry
           that have so much affinity
               to one another as
                  to be employed
                     about the same sort
                        of materials.
 
   A country carpenter
       deals in
           every sort of work
              that is made of wood;
      a country
         smith
            in every sort of work
               that is made of iron.
 
   The former
       is not only a carpenter,
      but a joiner,
         a cabinet-maker,
            and even a carver
       in wood,
      as well as a wheel-wright,
         a plough-wright,
            a cart and waggon-maker.
 
   The employments of the latter
       are still more various.
 
   It is impossible
       there should be such a trade
           as even
               that of a nailer
                   in the remote
                      and inland parts
                         of the highlands
               of Scotland.
 
   Such a workman
       at the rate of a
           thousand nails a-day,
      and three hundred working days
         in the year,
      will make
         three hundred thousand
       nails in the year.
 
   But in such
       a situation
           it would be impossible
              to dispose of one thousand,
      that is, of one day's work
         in the year.
 
   As by means
       of water-carriage,
      a more extensive market
         is opened
            to every sort of industry
           than what land-carriage alone
              can afford it,
      so it is upon the sea-coast,
         and along the banks
            of navigable rivers,
      that industry of every kind
         naturally begins
            to subdivide
               and improve itself,
      and it
         is frequently
            not till a long time
       after that those improvements
           extend themselves
               to the inland parts
                   of the country.
   A broad-wheeled waggon,
      attended by two men,
         and drawn by eight horses,
      in about six weeks time,
         carries and brings back
            between London and Edinburgh
           near four ton weight
       of goods.
 
   In about the same time
       a ship
          navigated
             by six or eight men,
      and sailing
         between the ports
            of London and Leith,
      frequently
         carries and brings back
            two hundred ton weight
               of goods.
 
   Six or eight men,
      therefore,
         by the help
            of water-carriage,
      can carry
         and bring back,
      in the same time,
         the same quantity
            of goods
           between London and Edinburgh
       as fifty broad-wheeled waggons,
      attended by a hundred men,
         and drawn
            by four hundred horses.
 
   Upon two hundred tons
       of goods,
      therefore,
         carried
            by the cheapest land-carriage
           from London to Edinburgh,
      there
         must be charged
            the maintenance
           of a hundred men
              for three weeks,
      and both
         the maintenance and what
            is nearly equal to maintenance
       the wear
           and tear
               of four hundred horses,
      as
         well as of fifty great waggons.
 
   Whereas,
      upon the same quantity
         of goods carried by water,
      there
         is
            to be charged only the maintenance
           of six or eight men,
      and the wear
         and tear of a ship
       of two hundred tons burthen,
      together
         with the value
            of the superior risk,
      or the difference
         of the insurance
            between land and water-carriage.
 
   Were there no other communication
       between those two places,
      therefore,
         but by land-carriage,
      as no
         goods could be transported
            from the one
               to the other,
      except such
         whose price
            was very considerable
               in proportion
           to their weight,
      they
         could carry on
            but
               a small part of
                  that commerce which at present
           subsists between them,
      and consequently could give
         but a small part of
            that encouragement which
               they at present mutually
       afford
           to each other's industry.
 
   There
       could be little
           or no commerce
              of any kind
           between the distant parts
              of the world.
 
   What goods could bear
       the expense
          of land-carriage
             between London and Calcutta?
 
   Or if
       there were any so precious
           as to be able to support
              this expense,
      with what safety
         could
            they be transported
               through the territories
                   of so many barbarous nations?
 
   Those two cities,
      however,
         at present
       carry
           on a very considerable commerce
               with each other,
      and by mutually affording
         a market,
      give a good deal
         of encouragement
            to each other's industry.
   Since such,
      therefore,
         are the advantages
            of water-carriage,
      it is natural
         that
            the first improvements
               of art and industry
                  should be made where this
           conveniency
               opens the whole world
                   for a market
                       to the produce
                           of every sort
                   of labour,
      and that
         they should always be
            much later
           in extending themselves
               into the inland parts
                   of the country.
 
   The inland parts
       of the country can
           for a long time
       have no other market
           for the greater part
               of their goods,
      but the country which lies
         round
       about them,
      and separates them
         from the sea-coast,
      and the great navigable rivers.
 
   The extent of the market,
      therefore,
         must for a long time
            be in proportion
           to the riches
              and populousness
           of
              that country,
      and consequently
         their improvement
            must always be posterior
               to the improvement of
                  that country.
 
   In our North American colonies,
      the plantations
         have constantly followed either
            the sea-coast or the banks
               of the navigable rivers,
      and have scarce
         anywhere extended themselves
            to any considerable distance
               from both.
   The nations that,
      according to
         the best authenticated history,
      appear to have been
         first civilized,
      were
         those
            that dwelt round
               the coast
                   of the Mediterranean sea.
 
   That sea,
      by far
         the greatest inlet
            that is known in the world,
      having no tides,
         nor consequently any waves,
      except such as
         are caused by the wind only,
      was, by the smoothness
         of its surface,
      as well as by the multitude
         of its islands,
      and the proximity
         of its neighbouring shores,
      extremely favourable
         to the infant navigation
            of the world;
      when,
         from their ignorance
            of the compass,
      men were afraid
         to quit the view
            of the coast,
      and from the imperfection
         of the art of ship-building,
      to abandon themselves
         to the boisterous waves
            of the ocean.
 
   To pass
       beyond the pillars
           of Hercules,
      that is,
         to sail
            out of the straits
               of Gibraltar,
      was, in the ancient world,
         long considered
       as
           a most wonderful and dangerous
       exploit of navigation.
 
   It was late
       before even the Phoenicians
           and Carthaginians,
      the most skilful navigators
         and ship-builders
       of those old times,
      attempted it;
         and they were,
      for a long time,
         the only nations
       that did attempt it.
   Of all the countries
       on the coast
           of the Mediterranean sea,
      Egypt
         seems
            to have been the first
               in which either agriculture
       or manufactures
           were cultivated
               and improved
                   to any considerable degree.
 
   Upper Egypt
       extends itself nowhere above
           a few
              miles
           from the Nile;
      and in Lower Egypt,
         that
            great river
           breaks itself
               into many different canals,
      which,
         with the assistance
            of a little art,
      seem to have afforded
         a communication
       by water-carriage,
      not only between all
         the great towns,
      but between all
         the considerable villages,
      and even to many farm-houses
         in the country,
      nearly in the same manner
         as the Rhine and the Maese
       do in Holland at present.
 
   The extent and easiness
       of this inland navigation
          was probably one
             of the principal causes
                of the early improvement
           of Egypt.
   The improvements
       in agriculture
          and manufactures
             seem likewise
                to have been
                   of very great antiquity
                      in the provinces of Bengal,
      in the East Indies,
         and in some of the eastern provinces
            of China,
      though the great extent
         of this antiquity
       is not authenticated
           by any histories
              of whose authority we,
      in this part
         of the world,
      are well assured.
 
   In Bengal,
      the Ganges,
         and several
            other great rivers,
      form a great number
         of navigable canals,
      in the same manner
         as the Nile
       does in Egypt.
 
   In the eastern provinces
       of China, too,
      several great rivers form,
         by their different branches,
            a multitude of canals,
      and,
         by communicating
            with one another,
      afford
         an inland
       navigation much more extensive
          than
       that either
           of the Nile or the Ganges,
      or, perhaps,
         than both of them
       put together.
 
   It is remarkable,
      that neither
         the ancient Egyptians,
      nor the Indians,
         nor the Chinese,
      encouraged foreign commerce,
         but seem
       all to have derived
           their great opulence
       from this inland navigation.
   All the inland parts
       of Africa,
      and all
         that part of Asia
       which lies
           any considerable way north
              of the Euxine
                 and Caspian seas,
      the ancient Scythia,
         the modern Tartary and Siberia,
      seem,
         in all ages
            of the world,
      to have been
         in the same barbarous
            and uncivilized state
       in which we
          find them at present.
 
   The sea of Tartary
       is the frozen ocean,
      which
         admits of no navigation;
      and though some of the
         greatest rivers
            in the world run through
           that country,
      they are
         at too great a distance
       from one another
          to carry commerce
             and communication
           through the greater part
               of it.
 
   There
       are in Africa
           none of those great inlets,
      such as the Baltic
         and Adriatic seas in Europe,
      the Mediterranean
         and Euxine seas in both Europe
       and Asia,
      and the gulfs of Arabia,
         Persia, India,
      Bengal,
         and Siam,
      in Asia,
         to carry maritime commerce
            into the interior parts of
       that great continent;
      and the great rivers
         of Africa
       are at too great a distance
          from one another
       to give occasion
           to any considerable
               inland navigation.
 
   The commerce,
      besides,
         which any nation
            can carry on by means
           of a river
               which does not break itself
                   into any great number
                      of branches or canals,
      and which runs
         into another territory
       before it reaches the sea,
      can never be very considerable,
         because
            it is always
           in the power
               of the nations
       who possess
           that other territory
              to obstruct the communication
                 between the upper country
                    and the sea.
 
   The navigation of the Danube
       is of very little use
           to the different states
               of Bavaria,
      Austria,
         and Hungary,
      in comparison of what
         it would be,
      if any of them
         possessed
            the whole of its course,
      till
         it falls
            into the Black sea.
  Chapter IV.
   OF THE ORIGIN
       AND USE OF MONEY.
   When
       the division of labour
           has been once thoroughly established,
      it is
         but a very small part
            of a man's wants which
               the produce
           of his own labour
               can supply.
 
   He supplies
       the far greater part
          of them
       by exchanging
           that surplus part
               of the produce
                   of his own labour,
      which is
         over and above
            his own consumption,
      for such parts
         of the produce
            of other men's labour
               as he has
       occasion for.
 
   Every man thus lives
       by exchanging,
      or becomes,
         in some measure,
      a merchant,
         and the society itself
       grows
           to be
               what is properly
                   a commercial society.
   But when the division
       of labour first
          began to take place,
      this power
         of exchanging
            must frequently have been
               very much
                  clogged
                     and embarrassed
                        in its operations.
 
   One man,
      we shall suppose,
         has more
            of a certain commodity than
       he himself
          has occasion for,
      while another
         has less.
 
   The former,
      consequently,
         would be glad to dispose of;
            and the latter
       to purchase,
      a part of this superfluity.
 
   But if this latter
       should chance
           to have nothing
               that
                   the former
                       stands in need of,
      no exchange
         can be made between them.
 
   The butcher
       has more meat
           in his shop than
              he himself
           can consume,
      and the brewer and the baker
         would each
       of them
          be willing
             to purchase a part of it.
 
   But they
       have nothing
           to offer in exchange,
      except
         the different productions
       of their respective trades,
      and the butcher
         is already provided with all
       the bread and beer
           which he
               has immediate occasion for.
 
   No exchange can,
      in this case,
         be made between them.
 
   He cannot be their merchant,
      nor they his customers;
         and they
       are all of them
           thus mutually less serviceable
              to one another.
 
   In order to
       avoid the inconveniency
           of such situations,
      every prudent man
         in every period of society,
      after the first establishment
         of the division of labour,
      must naturally have endeavoured
         to manage
            his affairs in such a manner,
      as to have
         at all times by him,
      besides the peculiar produce
         of his own industry,
      a certain quantity
         of some one commodity
            or other,
      such as he
         imagined few people
            would be likely
               to refuse
                   in exchange
                       for the produce
                           of their industry.
 
   Many different commodities,
      it is probable,
         were successively both
            thought of
           and employed
               for this purpose.
 
   In the rude ages
       of society,
      cattle
         are said
            to have been
               the common instrument
                  of commerce;
      and,
         though they
            must have been
               a most inconvenient one,
      yet,
         in old times,
      we find things
         were frequently valued
            according to
           the number of cattle
               which had been given
                   in exchange for them.
 
   The armour of Diomede,
      says Homer,
         cost only nine oxen;
      but that of Glaucus
         cost a hundred oxen.
 
   Salt
       is said
           to be the common instrument
               of commerce
       and exchanges in Abyssinia;
      a species
         of shells
            in some parts
               of the coast of India;
      dried cod at Newfoundland;
         tobacco in Virginia;
      sugar
         in some of
            our West India colonies;
      hides
         or dressed leather
            in some other countries;
      and there is
         at this day
            a village In Scotland,
      where it
         is not uncommon,
      I am told,
         for a workman
       to carry nails
          instead
             of money
                to the baker's shop
                   or the ale-house.
   In all countries,
      however,
         men seem at last
       to have been determined
           by irresistible reasons
       to give the preference,
      for this employment,
         to metals
       above every other commodity.
 
   Metals
       can not only be kept with
           as little loss
               as any other commodity,
      scarce any thing
         being less perishable than
            they are,
      but they can likewise,
         without any loss,
      be divided into any number
         of parts,
      as by fusion
         those
            parts can easily be re-united
               again;
      a quality which no
         other
            equally durable commodities
       possess,
      and which,
         more than any other quality,
      renders them fit
         to be the instruments
            of commerce and circulation.
 
   The man
       who wanted
           to buy salt,
      for example,
         and had nothing
       but cattle
           to give in exchange for it,
      must have been obliged
         to buy salt to the value
       of a whole ox,
      or a whole sheep,
         at a time.
 
   He could seldom buy
       less than this,
      because what he
         was to give for it
            could seldom be divided
               without loss;
      and if he
         had a mind to buy more,
      he must,
         for the same reasons,
      have been obliged
         to buy double
            or triple the quantity,
      the value,
         to wit,
      of two or three oxen,
         or of two or three sheep.
 
   If,
      on the contrary,
         instead of sheep or oxen,
      he had metals
         to give in exchange for it,
      he could easily proportion
         the quantity
            of the metal
               to the precise quantity
                   of the commodity
                       which he
       had immediate occasion for.
   Different metals
       have been made use of
           by different nations
              for this purpose.
 
   Iron
       was the common instrument
           of commerce
               among the ancient Spartans,
      copper
         among the ancient Romans,
      and gold and silver
         among all rich
            and commercial nations.
   Those metals
       seem originally
           to have been made
               use of
                  for this purpose
                     in rude bars,
      without any stamp or coinage.
 
   Thus
       we are told
           by Pliny,
      upon the authority of Timaeus,
         an ancient historian,
      that,
         till the time
            of Servius Tullius,
      the Romans
         had no coined money,
      but
         made use of unstamped bars
       of copper,
      to purchase whatever
         they had occasion for.
 
   These rude bars,
      therefore,
         performed at this time
            the function of money.
   The use
       of metals
           in this rude state
       was attended
           with two very
              considerable inconveniences;
      first,
         with the trouble
       of weighing,
      and secondly,
         with that
       of assaying them.
 
   In the precious metals,
      where
         a small difference
            in the quantity
           makes a great difference
               in the value,
      even the business
         of weighing,
      with proper exactness,
         requires
            at least very accurate weights
       and scales.
 
   The weighing of gold,
      in particular,
         is an operation
            of some nicety.
 
   In the coarser metals,
      indeed,
         where a small error
       would be
           of little consequence,
      less accuracy
         would,
      no doubt,
         be necessary.
 
   Yet we
       should find
           it excessively troublesome
               if every time a poor man
                  had occasion either to buy
                     or sell a farthing's worth
                        of goods,
      he was obliged
         to weigh the farthing.
 
   The operation
       of assaying
           is still more difficult,
      still more tedious;
         and,
       unless
           a part of the metal
               is fairly melted
                   in the crucible,
      with proper dissolvents,
         any conclusion
       that can be drawn from it
          is extremely uncertain.
 
   Before the institution
       of coined money,
      however,
         unless they
            went through this
           tedious and difficult operation,
      people
         must always have been liable
            to the grossest frauds
               and impositions;
      and instead of a pound weight
         of pure silver,
      or pure copper,
         might receive,
      in exchange for their goods,
         an adulterated composition
            of the coarsest
          and cheapest materials,
      which had,
         however,
      in their outward appearance,
         been made
       to resemble those metals.
 
   To prevent such abuses,
      to facilitate exchanges,
         and thereby
            to encourage all sorts
           of industry and commerce,
      it has been found necessary,
         in all countries
       that have made any considerable
           advances towards improvement,
      to affix a public stamp
         upon certain quantities
            of such particular metals,
      as were
         in those countries commonly made
            use of
           to purchase goods.
 
   Hence the origin
       of coined money,
      and of those public offices
         called mints;
      institutions
         exactly of the same nature
            with those
               of the aulnagers
                  and stamp-masters
               of woollen and linen cloth.
 
   All
       of them are equally meant to
          ascertain,
      by means of a public stamp,
         the quantity
       and uniform goodness
          of those different commodities
       when brought
           to market.
   The first public stamps
       of this kind
          that were affixed
             to the current metals,
      seem in many cases
         to have been intended to
            ascertain,
      what it
         was both most difficult
            and most important to
           ascertain,
      the goodness or fineness
         of the metal,
      and to have resembled
         the sterling mark
       which is at present
          affixed
             to plate and bars of silver,
      or the Spanish mark
         which is sometimes affixed
            to ingots of gold,
      and which,
         being struck only
            upon one side
               of the piece,
      and not covering
         the whole surface,
      ascertains the fineness,
         but not the weight
            of the metal.
 
   Abraham
       weighs to Ephron
           the four hundred shekels
               of silver which
                  he had agreed
                     to pay
                        for the field of Machpelah.
 
   They
       are said,
      however,
         to be the current money
            of the merchant,
      and yet are received
         by weight,
      and not by tale,
         in the same manner
       as ingots of gold and bars
           of silver
       are at present.
 
   The revenues
       of the ancient Saxon kings
           of England
       are said
           to have been paid,
      not in money,
         but in kind,
      that is,
         in victuals and provisions
       of all sorts.
 
   William the Conqueror
       introduced the custom of
           paying them in money.
 
   This money,
      however,
         was for a long time,
      received at the exchequer,
         by weight,
      and not by tale,
         The inconveniency and difficulty
       of weighing
           those metals with exactness,
      gave occasion
         to the institution of coins,
      of which the stamp,
         covering entirely
            both sides of the piece,
      and sometimes the edges too,
         was supposed to
       ascertain not only
          the fineness,
      but the weight of the metal.
 
   Such coins,
      therefore,
         were received by tale,
      as at present,
         without the trouble
       of weighing.
   The denominations
       of those coins
          seem originally
             to have expressed the weight
                or
           quantity of metal
               contained in them.
 
   In the time
       of Servius Tullius,
      who first coined money
         at Rome,
      the Roman as or pondo
         contained a Roman pound
            of good copper.
 
   It was divided,
      in the same manner as
         our Troyes pound,
      into twelve ounces,
         each of which
            contained a real ounce
           of good copper.
 
   The English pound sterling,
      in the time
         of Edward I,
      contained a pound,
         Tower weight,
      of silver
         of a known fineness.
 
   The Tower
       pound seems
           to have been something
               more than the Roman pound,
      and something
         less than the Troyes pound.
 
   This last
       was not introduced
           into the mint of England
              till the 18th
                 of Henry the VIII.
 
   The French livre
       contained,
      in the time of Charlemagne,
         a pound,
      Troyes weight,
         of silver
            of a known fineness.
 
   The fair
       of Troyes in Champaign
          was at that time frequented
             by all
           the nations of Europe,
      and the weights
         and measures of so famous
            a market
           were generally known
               and esteemed.
 
   The Scots money pound
       contained,
      from the time
         of Alexander the First to
            that of Robert Bruce,
      a pound of silver
         of the same weight
            and fineness
           with the English pound sterling.
 
   English,
      French,
         and Scots pennies, too,
      contained all of them originally
         a real penny-weight
            of silver,
      the twentieth part
         of an ounce,
      and
         the two hundred-and-fortieth part
       of a pound.
 
   The shilling, too,
      seems originally
         to have been the denomination
            of a weight.
 
   "When wheat
       is at twelve shillings
           the quarter,"
      says an ancient statute
         of Henry III,
       "then wastel
           bread of a farthing
               shall weigh eleven shillings
                   and fourpence."
 
   The proportion,
      however,
         between the shilling,
      and either
         the penny on the one hand,
      or the pound on the other,
         seems not
       to have been so constant
           and uniform
              as
           that between the penny
               and the pound.
 
   During the first race
       of the kings of France,
      the French sou or shilling
         appears
            upon different occasions
       to have contained five,
      twelve,
         twenty,
            and forty pennies.
 
   Among the ancient Saxons,
      a shilling
         appears at one time
            to have contained only
               five pennies,
      and it is not improbable
         that
            it may have been as variable
               among them as
                   among their neighbours,
      the ancient Franks.
 
   From the time
       of Charlemagne
           among the French,
      and from
         that of William
            the Conqueror
               among the English,
      the proportion
         between the pound,
      the shilling,
         and the penny,
      seems
         to have been uniformly the same
       as
          at present,
      though the value of each
         has been very different;
            for in every country
               of the world,
      I believe,
         the avarice and injustice
            of princes and
           sovereign states,
      abusing
         the confidence
            of their subjects,
      have by degrees
         diminished
            the real quantity of metal,
      which
         had been originally contained
       in their coins.
 
   The Roman as,
      in the latter ages
         of the republic,
      was reduced
         to the twenty-fourth part
       of its original value,
      and,
         instead of weighing a pound,
      came to weigh only
         half an ounce.
 
   The English pound and penny
       contain at present
           about a third only;
          the Scots pound and penny
             about a thirty-sixth;
          and the French pound
             and penny
           about a sixty-sixth part
               of their original value.
 
   By means of those operations,
      the princes
         and sovereign states
       which performed them
           were enabled,
      in appearance,
         to pay
            their debts and fulfil
           their engagements with a smaller quantity
              of silver than
                 would otherwise have been
                    requisite.
 
   It was indeed
       in appearance only;
          for their creditors
             were really defrauded
                of a part of
               what was due to them.
 
   All other debtors
       in the state
          were allowed
             the same privilege,
      and might pay
         with the same nominal sum
            of the new and debased coin
       whatever
          they had borrowed
             in the old.
 
   Such operations,
      therefore,
         have always proved favourable
            to the debtor,
      and ruinous to the creditor,
         and have sometimes produced
            a greater
       and more universal revolution
          in the fortunes
             of private persons,
      than
         could have been occasioned
            by a very great public calamity.
   It is in this manner
       that money
          has become,
      in all civilized nations,
         the universal instrument
            of commerce,
      by the intervention
         of which goods of all kinds
       are bought and sold,
      or exchanged
         for one another.
   What are the rules which men
       naturally observe,
      in exchanging them either
         for money,
      or for one another,
         I shall now proceed
       to examine.
 
   These
       rules determine
           what may be called
               the relative or exchangeable value
                   of goods.
   The word VALUE,
      it is to be observed,
         has two different meanings,
      and sometimes expresses
         the utility
            of some particular object,
      and sometimes
         the power
            of purchasing other goods which
               the possession
           of that object conveys.
 
   The one
       may be called
          'value in use;'
             the other,
           'value in exchange.'
 
   The things
       which
           have the greatest value
               in use
                  have frequently little
                     or no value in exchange;
              and, on the contrary,
      those
         which
            have the greatest value
               in exchange
                  have frequently little
                     or no value in use.
 
   Nothing
       is more useful than water;
              but it
                 will purchase
                    scarce any thing;
              scarce any thing
                 can be had
                    in exchange for it.
 
   A diamond,
      on the contrary,
         has scarce any value in use;
              but a very great quantity
                 of other
                    goods may frequently be had
                       in exchange for it.
   In order to
       investigate
           the principles which
              regulate
                 the exchangeable value
               of commodities,
      I shall endeavour
         to shew,
      First,
         what is the real measure
            of this exchangeable value;
      or wherein consists
         the real price
            of all commodities.
   Secondly,
      what are the different parts
         of which this real price
            is composed or made up.
   And, lastly,
      what are
         the different circumstances which
       sometimes raise some
           or all of these
               different parts
           of price above,
      and sometimes sink them below,
         their natural
            or ordinary rate;
      or,
         what are the causes which
            sometimes hinder
               the market price,
      that is,
         the actual price
            of commodities,
      from coinciding exactly
         with what
       may be called
           their natural price.
   I shall endeavour
       to explain,
      as fully and distinctly
         as I can,
      those three
         subjects in
            the three following chapters,
      for which I
         must very earnestly entreat
            both the patience
           and attention
              of the reader:
      his patience,
         in order to
            examine a detail which may,
      perhaps,
         in some places,
      appear unnecessarily tedious;
         and his attention,
      in order to
         understand
            what may perhaps,
      after
         the fullest explication which
       I am capable
           of giving it,
      appear still
         in some degree obscure.
 
   I am always willing
       to run some hazard
          of being tedious,
      in order to
         be sure
            that I am perspicuous;
      and, after taking
         the utmost pains that
            I can to be perspicuous,
      some obscurity
         may still appear
            to remain upon a subject,
      in its own nature
         extremely abstracted.
  Chapter V.
   OF THE REAL
       AND NOMINAL PRICE
           OF COMMODITIES,
      OR OF THEIR PRICE
         IN LABOUR,
      AND THEIR PRICE IN MONEY.
   Every man
       is rich or poor
           according to
              the degree
                 in which he
                    can afford
               to enjoy the necessaries,
      conveniencies,
         and amusements of human life.
 
   But after the division
       of labour
           has once thoroughly taken place,
      it is
         but
            a very small part of these
           with which a man's own labour
               can supply him.
 
   The far greater part of them
       he must derive
           from the labour
               of other people,
      and he
         must be rich or poor
       according to
          the quantity
             of that labour which
           he can command,
      or which
         he can afford
            to purchase.
 
   The value of any commodity,
      therefore,
         to the person
       who possesses it,
      and who means not to use
         or consume it himself,
      but to exchange it
         for other commodities,
      is equal to the quantity
         of labour which
       it enables him
           to purchase or command.
 
   Labour therefore,
      is the real measure
         of the exchangeable value
            of all commodities.
   The real price
       of every thing,
      what
         every thing
            really costs to the man
           who wants
       to acquire it,
      is
         the toil and trouble
            of acquiring it.
 
   What every thing
       is really worth to the man
           who has acquired
              it and
                 who wants to dispose of it,
      or exchange it
         for something else,
      is
         the toil and trouble which
            it can save to himself,
      and which
         it can impose
            upon other people.
 
   What is bought with money,
      or with goods,
         is purchased by labour,
      as much as what we
         acquire
            by the toil
               of our own body.
 
   That money,
      or those goods,
         indeed,
      save us this toil.
 
   They contain the value
       of a certain quantity
           of labour,
      which we
         exchange for what
            is supposed at the time
               to contain the value
                   of an equal quantity.
 
   Labour
       was the first price,
      the original purchase
         money
            that was paid
               for all things.
 
   It
       was not
           by gold or by silver,
      but by labour,
         that all the wealth
            of the world
       was originally purchased;
      and its value,
         to those who possess it,
      and who
         want to exchange it
            for some new productions,
      is precisely
         equal to the quantity of'
      labour which
         it can enable them
            to purchase or command.
   Wealth,
      as Mr Hobbes says,
         is power.
 
   But the person who either
       acquires,
      or succeeds
         to a great fortune,
      does not necessarily acquire
         or succeed
            to any political power,
      either civil or military.
 
   His fortune may,
      perhaps,
         afford him the means
       of acquiring both;
      but the mere possession of
         that fortune
       does not necessarily convey
           to him either.
 
   The power which
       that possession immediately
          and directly conveys to him,
      is the power
         of purchasing
            a certain command
           over all the labour,
      or over all
         the produce of labour
            which is then in the market.
 
   His fortune
       is greater or less,
      precisely in proportion
         to the extent
       of this power,
      or to the quantity either
         of other men's labour,
      or,
         what is the same thing,
            of the produce
               of other men's labour,
      which
         it enables him
            to purchase or command.
 
   The exchangeable value
       of every thing
          must always be precisely
             equal to the extent
           of this power which
              it conveys to its owner.
   But though
       labour be the real measure
           of the exchangeable value
               of all commodities,
      it is not that by which
         their value
            is commonly estimated.
 
   It is often difficult to
       ascertain the proportion
           between two different quantities
       of labour.
 
   The time
       spent
           in two different sorts
               of work
           will not always alone
               determine this proportion.
 
   The different degrees
       of hardship
          endured,
      and of ingenuity exercised,
         must likewise
            be taken into account.
 
   There
       may be more labour
           in an hour's hard work,
      than in two hours easy business;
         or in an hour's application
            to a trade which
       it cost ten years labour
           to learn,
      than in a month's industry,
         at an
       ordinary and obvious
           employment.
 
   But it
       is not
           easy to find
               any accurate measure either
       of hardship or ingenuity.
 
   In exchanging,
      indeed,
         the different productions
            of different sorts
           of labour for one another,
      some allowance
         is commonly made for both.
 
   It is adjusted,
      however,
         not by any accurate measure,
      but by the higgling
         and bargaining
            of the market,
      according to that sort
         of rough equality which,
      though not exact,
         is sufficient
       for carrying
           on the business
               of common life.
   Every commodity,
      besides,
         Is more frequently exchanged for,
      and thereby compared with,
         other commodities,
      than with labour.
 
   It is more natural,
      therefore,
         to estimate
            its exchangeable value
       by the quantity
           of some other commodity,
      than by
         that of the labour which
            it can produce.
 
   The greater part
       of people, too,
      understand better
         what is meant by a quantity
            of a particular commodity,
      than by a quantity
         of labour.
 
   The one
       is a plain palpable object;
      the other an abstract notion,
         which
            though it
           can be made sufficiently
               intelligible,
      is not altogether
         so natural and obvious.
   But when barter ceases,
      and money
         has become
            the common instrument
               of commerce,
      every particular commodity
         is more frequently exchanged
            for money than
               for any other commodity.
 
   The butcher seldom
       carries
           his beef or his mutton
               to the baker or the brewer,
      in order to
         exchange them
            for bread or for beer;
      but he
         carries them to the market,
      where he
         exchanges them for money,
      and afterwards exchanges
         that money
       for bread and for beer.
 
   The quantity of money which
       he gets for them
          regulates, too,
      the quantity
         of bread and beer which
       he can afterwards purchase.
 
   It is
       more natural and obvious
          to him,
      therefore,
         to estimate their value
            by the quantity of money,
      the commodity
         for which he
            immediately exchanges them,
      than by
         that of bread and beer,
      the commodities
         for which he
            can exchange them only
               by the intervention
                   of another commodity;
      and rather
         to say that
            his butcher's meat
               is worth three-pence
                   or fourpence a-pound,
      than that
         it is worth three
            or four pounds
           of bread,
      or three or four quarts
         of small beer.
 
   Hence
       it comes to pass,
      that
         the exchangeable value of every commodity
            is more frequently estimated
               by the quantity
           of money,
      than by the quantity either
         of labour
            or of any other commodity which
       can be had
           in exchange for it.
   Gold and silver,
      however,
         like every other commodity,
      vary in their value;
         are sometimes
       cheaper and sometimes dearer,
      sometimes of easier and
         sometimes of
            more difficult purchase.
 
   The quantity
       of labour
           which any particular quantity
              of them
       can purchase
           or command,
      or the quantity
         of other goods which
       it will exchange for,
      depends always
         upon the fertility
            or barrenness
               of the mines which
       happen to be known
           about the time
              when such exchanges are made.
 
   The discovery
       of the abundant mines
           of America,
      reduced,
         in the sixteenth century,
      the value
         of gold and silver
            in Europe to
               about a third of what it
                   had been before.
 
   As it
       cost less labour
           to bring those metals
               from the mine
                  to the market,
      so,
         when they
       were brought thither,
      they
         could purchase
            or command less labour;
      and this revolution
         in their value,
      though perhaps the greatest,
         is by no
       means
           the only one
               of which history
                   gives some account.
 
   But as a measure of quantity,
      such as the natural foot,
         fathom,
      or handful,
         which is continually varying
            in its own quantity,
      can never be
         an accurate measure
            of the quantity
       of other things;
      so a commodity
         which
            is itself continually varying
           in its own value,
      can never be
         an accurate measure
            of the value
       of other commodities.
 
   Equal quantities of labour,
      at all times and places,
         may be said
            to be of equal value
           to the labourer.
 
   In his ordinary state
       of health,
      strength,
         and spirits;
      in the ordinary degree
         of his skill and dexterity,
      he must always lay down
         the same portion
       of his ease,
      his liberty,
         and his happiness.
 
   The price which
       he pays
          must always be the same,
      whatever
         may be the quantity
            of goods which
           he receives
               in return for it.
 
   Of these,
      indeed,
         it may sometimes purchase
            a greater
       and sometimes
           a smaller quantity;
      but it is their value
         which varies,
      not that of the labour
         which purchases them.
 
   At all times and places,
      that is dear which
         it is difficult to come at,
      or which
         it costs much
            labour
               to acquire;
      and that cheap which
         is to be had easily,
      or with very little labour.
 
   Labour alone,
      therefore,
         never
            varying in its own value,
      is alone
         the ultimate and real standard
            by which the value of all
           commodities can at all times
               and places be estimated
                   and compared.
 
   It is their real price;
      money is
         their nominal price only.
   But though
       equal quantities of labour
          are always
             of equal value
                to the labourer,
      yet to the person
         who employs him
            they appear sometimes
               to be of greater,
      and sometimes of smaller value.
 
   He purchases them sometimes
       with a greater,
      and sometimes with
          a smaller quantity
       of goods,
      and to him
         the price of labour
            seems to vary like
               that of all other things.
 
   It appears
       to him dear
           in the one case,
      and cheap in the other.
 
   In reality,
      however,
         it is the goods
       which are cheap
           in the one case,
      and dear in the other.
   In this popular sense,
      therefore,
         labour,
      like commodities,
         may be said
       to have a real
           and a nominal price.
 
   Its real price
       may be said
           to consist
              in the quantity
                 of the necessaries
           and conveniencies of life
               which are given for it;
      its nominal price,
         in the quantity of money.
 
   The labourer
       is rich or poor,
      is well or ill rewarded,
         in proportion to the real,
      not to
         the nominal price
            of his labour.
   The distinction
       between the real
          and the nominal price
             of commodities and labour
           is not a matter
               of mere speculation,
      but may sometimes be
         of considerable use in practice.
 
   The same real price
       is always of the same value;
      but on account
         of the variations
            in the value of gold
       and silver,
      the same nominal price
         is sometimes
            of very different values.
 
   When a landed estate,
      therefore,
         is sold with a reservation
            of a perpetual rent,
      if it
         is intended that this
       rent
           should always be
               of the same value,
      it is
         of importance
            to the family in whose favour
       it is reserved,
      that it
         should not consist
            in a particular sum
               of money.
 
   Its value
       would in this case
           be liable
               to variations
                   of two different kinds:
      first,
         to those which
       arise
           from the different quantities
               of gold and silver which
           are contained
               at different times in coin
                  of the same denomination;
      and, secondly,
         to those which
       arise
           from the different values
               of equal quantities
                  of gold and silver
           at different times.
   Princes and sovereign states
       have frequently fancied
           that they
              had a temporary interest
                 to diminish the quantity
                    of pure metal
               contained in their coins;
      but they seldom
         have fancied that they
            had
               any to augment it.
 
   The quantity of metal
       contained in the coins,
      I believe of all nations,
         has accordingly been
       almost continually diminishing,
      and hardly ever augmenting.
 
   Such variations,
      therefore,
         tend almost always
            to diminish the value
           of a money rent.
   The discovery of the mines
       of America
          diminished the value
             of gold and silver
           in Europe.
 
   This diminution,
      it is commonly supposed,
         though I
       apprehend
           without any certain proof,
      is still going on gradually,
         and is likely
       to continue to do so
          for a long time.
 
   Upon this supposition,
      therefore,
         such variations
       are more likely
           to diminish than
               to augment the value
                   of a money rent,
      even though it
         should be stipulated
            to be paid,
      not in such a quantity
         of coined money
            of such a denomination
       (in so many pounds sterling,
          for example),
             but in so many ounces,
          either of pure silver,
             or of silver
                of a certain standard.
   The rents which
       have been reserved in corn,
      have preserved
         their value much better
       than those which
          have been reserved in money,
      even where the denomination
         of the coin
            has not been altered.
 
   By the 18th of Elizabeth,
      it was enacted,
         that a third of the
            rent of all college
       leases should be reserved
           in corn,
      to be paid either in kind,
         or according to
            the current prices
           at the nearest public market.
 
   The money
       arising from this corn rent,
      though originally
         but a third of the whole,
      is, in the present times,
         according to Dr. Blackstone,
      commonly near double of
         what arises
            from the other two-thirds.
 
   The old money
       rents of colleges must,
      according to this account,
         have sunk almost
            to a fourth part
       of their ancient value,
      or are worth little more than
         a fourth part of the corn
       which they
           were formerly worth.
 
   But since the reign
       of Philip and Mary,
      the denomination
         of the English coin
       has undergone little
           or no alteration,
      and the same number
         of pounds,
      shillings,
         and pence,
      have contained very nearly
         the same quantity
            of pure silver.
 
   This degradation,
      therefore,
         in the value
            of the money rents
           of colleges,
      has arisen altogether
         from the degradation
            in the price of silver.
   When the degradation
       in the value of silver
          is combined
             with the diminution
                of the quantity of it
                   contained
                       in the coin
                           of the same denomination,
      the loss
         is frequently still greater.
 
   In Scotland,
      where
         the denomination of the coin
            has undergone
               much greater alterations
                   than it
       ever did in England,
      and in France,
         where it has undergone still
            greater than it
       ever did in Scotland,
      some ancient rents,
         originally of considerable value,
      have,
         in this manner,
      been reduced almost
         to nothing.
   Equal
       quantities of labour will,
      at distant times,
         be purchased more nearly
            with equal quantities
       of corn,
      the subsistence
         of the labourer,
      than with equal quantities
         of gold and silver,
      or, perhaps,
         of any other commodity.
 
   Equal quantities of corn,
      therefore,
         will,
      at distant times,
         be more nearly
            of the same real value,
      or enable the possessor
         to purchase or command
            more nearly
           the same quantity
              of the labour
                 of other people.
 
   They will do this,
      I say,
         more nearly
            than equal quantities
           of almost any other commodity;
      for even equal quantities
         of corn
       will not do it exactly.
 
   The subsistence
       of the labourer,
      or the real price of labour,
         as I shall endeavour
       to shew
          hereafter,
      is very different
         upon different occasions;
      more liberal
         in a society advancing
            to opulence,
      than in one
         that is standing still,
      and in one
         that is standing still,
      than in one
         that is going backwards.
 
   Every other commodity,
      however,
         will,
      at any particular time,
         purchase
            a greater or smaller quantity
           of labour,
      in proportion
         to the quantity
            of subsistence which
       it can purchase
           at that time.
 
   A rent,
      therefore,
         reserved in corn,
      is liable
         only to the variations
       in the quantity
           of labour which
               a certain quantity
                  of corn can purchase.
 
   But a rent reserved
       in any other commodity
          is liable,
      not only to the variations
         in the quantity
            of labour
               which any particular quantity
                  of corn
       can purchase,
      but to the variations
         in the quantity of corn
       which can be purchased
           by any particular quantity of
              that commodity.
   Though
       the real value
           of a corn rent,
      it is to be observed,
         however,
      varies much less
         from century to century
       than
          that of a money rent,
      it varies much more
         from year to year.
 
   The money price of labour,
      as I shall endeavour
         to shew
       hereafter,
      does not fluctuate
         from year to year
       with the money price
          of corn,
      but seems
         to be everywhere accommodated,
      not to the temporary
          or occasional,
      but
         to the average or ordinary price
       of
          that necessary of life.
 
   The average
       or ordinary price of corn,
      again
         is regulated,
      as I shall likewise endeavour
         to shew
       hereafter,
      by the value of silver,
         by the richness or barrenness
            of the mines which
       supply the market with
           that metal,
      or by the quantity
         of labour
       which must be employed,
      and consequently of corn
         which must be consumed,
      in order to
         bring any particular quantity
            of silver from the mine
           to the market.
 
   But the value of silver,
      though it
         sometimes varies greatly
            from century to century,
      seldom
         varies much
            from year to year,
      but frequently continues
         the same,
      or very nearly the same,
         for half
            a century or a century
           together.
 
   The ordinary
       or average money price
      of corn,
     therefore,
        may,
           during so long a period,
     continue the same,
        or very nearly the same, too,
     and along with it
        the money price of labour,
     provided,
        at least,
     the society
        continues,
     in other respects,
        in the same,
     or nearly in the same,
        condition.
 
   In the mean time,
      the temporary and occasional price
         of corn
       may frequently be double
           one year
              of what
       it had been the year before,
      or fluctuate,
         for example,
      from five-and-twenty
         to fifty shillings
            the quarter.
 
   But when corn
       is at the latter price,
      not only the nominal,
         but the real value
            of a corn rent,
      will be double of what
         it is when at the former,
      or will command
         double the quantity either
            of labour,
      or of the greater part
         of other commodities;
      the money price of labour,
         and along with it
            that of most other things,
      continuing the same
         during all
            these fluctuations.
   Labour,
      therefore,
         it appears evidently,
      is the only universal,
         as well as the only accurate,
      measure of value,
         or the only standard
       by which we
           can compare the values
               of different commodities,
      at all times,
         and at all places.
 
   We cannot estimate,
      it is allowed,
         the real value of different
       commodities
           from century
               to century
                   by the quantities
                       of silver which
           were given for them.
 
   We cannot estimate it
       from year to year
          by the quantities of corn.
 
   By the quantities of labour,
      we can,
         with the greatest accuracy,
            estimate it,
      both from century to century,
         and from year to year.
 
   From century to century,
      corn
         is a better measure
            than silver,
      because,
         from century to century,
      equal
         quantities of corn
            will command the same quantity
               of labour more nearly
                   than equal quantities
                      of silver.
 
   From year to year,
      on the contrary,
         silver
            is a better measure
           than corn,
      because equal quantities of it
         will more nearly command
            the same quantity
               of labour.
   But though,
      in establishing
         perpetual rents,
      or even in letting
         very long leases,
      it may be of use
         to distinguish
            between real
               and nominal price;
      it is of none in
         buying and selling,
      the more common
          and ordinary transactions
       of human life.
   At the same time
       and place,
      the real
         and the nominal price
       of all
          commodities
             are exactly
                in proportion to one another.
 
   The more or less money you
       get for any commodity,
      in the London market,
         for example,
            the more or less
       labour
           it will at
               that time and place
           enable you
               to purchase or command.
 
   At the same time
       and place,
      therefore,
         money
       is
           the exact measure
              of the real exchangeable value
                 of all commodities.
 
   It is so,
      however,
         at the same time
       and place only.
   Though at distant places there
       is no regular proportion
           between the real and
              the money price
                 of commodities,
      yet the merchant who
         carries goods from the one
       to the other,
      has nothing
         to consider
            but the money price,
      or
         the difference
       between the quantity of silver
          for which he buys them,
      and that
         for which he
            is likely
               to sell them.
 
   Half
       an ounce of silver
           at Canton in China
              may command a greater
                 quantity both
               of labour
                   and of the necessaries
                       and conveniencies
           of life,
      than an ounce at London.
 
   A commodity,
      therefore,
         which sells
            for half an ounce of silver
       at Canton,
      may there be really dearer,
         of more real importance
            to the man
       who possesses it there,
      than a commodity
         which sells
            for an ounce at London
       is to the man
           who possesses it at London.
 
   If a London merchant,
      however,
         can buy at Canton,
      for half
         an ounce of silver,
      a commodity which
         he can afterwards sell
            at London for an ounce,
      he gains a hundred per cent.
         by the bargain,
      just as much
         as if
            an ounce of silver
               was at London
                   exactly of the same value
           as at Canton.
 
   It is
       of no importance to him
          that
       half
           an ounce of silver at Canton
               would have given him
                   the command
                      of more labour,
      and of a greater quantity
         of the necessaries
       and conveniencies
           of life than an ounce
              can do at London.
 
   An ounce at London
       will always give him
           the command
              of double the quantity
       of all these,
      which half
         an ounce
            could have done
           there,
      and this is precisely
         what he wants.
   As it
       is the nominal or money price
           of goods,
      therefore,
         which finally determines
            the prudence
       or imprudence
          of all purchases and sales,
      and thereby regulates almost
         the whole business
            of common life
           in which price is concerned,
      we cannot wonder
         that
            it should have been
               so much more
                   attended to
                       than the real price.
   In such a work
       as this,
      however,
         it may sometimes be
            of use
       to compare
           the different real values
              of a particular commodity
                 at different times and places,
      or the different degrees
         of power
            over the labour
               of other people which
       it may,
      upon different occasions,
         have given to those
       who possessed it.
 
   We must in this case compare,
      not so much
         the different quantities
            of silver
           for which
               it was commonly sold,
      as the different quantities
         or labour which
       those
           different quantities of silver
               could have purchased.
 
   But the current prices
       of labour,
      at distant times and places,
         can scarce
            ever be known with any degree
           of exactness.
 
   Those of corn,
      though they
         have in few places
            been regularly recorded,
      are in general better known,
         and
       have been more frequently taken notice
          of by historians and other writers.
 
   We must generally,
      therefore,
         content ourselves with them,
      not as being always
         exactly in the same proportion
            as the current prices
               of labour,
      but as being
         the nearest approximation
       which can commonly be had to
           that proportion.
 
   I shall hereafter have occasion
       to make several comparisons
           of this kind.
   In the progress of industry,
      commercial nations
         have found it convenient
            to coin several
           different metals into money;
      gold for larger payments,
         silver
            for purchases
           of moderate value,
      and copper,
         or some other coarse metal,
      for those
         of still smaller
            consideration,
      They have always,
         however,
      considered one
         of those metals
            as more peculiarly the measure
           of value
               than any of the other two;
      and this preference
         seems generally
            to have been given
               to the metal which
                  they happen
                     first to make use of
                        as the instrument
                       of commerce.
 
   Having once begun
       to use
           it as their standard,
      which
         they must have done
            when they
           had no other money,
      they have generally continued
         to do so even when
       the necessity
           was not the same.
   The Romans
       are said
           to have had
               nothing but copper money
                  till within five years
               before the first Punic war,
      when they first
         began to coin silver.
 
   Copper,
      therefore,
         appears
       to have continued always
           the measure
       of value in
           that republic.
 
   At Rome all accounts
       appear
           to have been kept,
      and the value
         of all
            estates
               to have been computed,
      either
         in asses or in sestertii.
 
   The as
       was always
           the denomination
               of a copper coin.
 
   The word sestertius
       signifies
           two asses and a half.
 
   Though the sestertius,
      therefore,
         was originally a silver coin,
      its value
         was estimated in copper.
 
   At Rome,
      one who
         owed a great deal of money
       was said
           to have a great deal
               of other people's copper.
   The northern nations
       who established themselves
           upon the ruins
               of the Roman empire,
      seem to have had silver money
         from the first beginning
            of their settlements,
      and not to have known
         either gold
       or copper coins
          for several ages thereafter.
 
   There
       were silver
           coins in England in the time
               of the Saxons;
      but there was little gold
         coined
            till the time
               of Edward III nor any copper
           till that
               of James I of Great Britain.
 
   In England,
      therefore,
         and for the same reason,
      I believe,
         in all other
            modern nations of Europe,
      all accounts are kept,
         and the value
            of all goods
           and of all
               estates is generally computed,
      in silver:
         and when we
       mean to express the amount
           of a person's fortune,
      we seldom mention
         the number of guineas,
      but the number
         of pounds sterling which
       we suppose
           would be given for it.
   Originally,
      in all countries,
         I believe,
      a legal tender of payment
         could be made only
            in the coin of
           that metal
              which
                 was peculiarly considered
               as the standard or measure
                  of value.
 
   In England,
      gold
         was not considered
            as a legal tender
           for a long time
               after it
                   was coined into money.
 
   The proportion
       between the values
           of gold and silver money
       was not fixed
           by any public law
               or proclamation,
      but was left
         to be settled by the market.
 
   If a debtor offered payment
       in gold,
      the creditor
         might
            either reject such payment altogether,
      or accept of it at such
         a valuation of the gold
            as he and his debtor
               could agree upon.
 
   Copper
       is not at
           present a legal tender,
      except
         in the change
            of the smaller silver coins.
   In this state of things,
      the distinction
         between the metal
       which was the standard,
      and that which
         was not the standard,
      was something
         more than
            a nominal distinction.
   In process of time,
      and as people
         became gradually more familiar
            with the use
               of the different metals
           in coin,
      and consequently better
         acquainted
            with the proportion
               between their respective values,
      it has,
         in most countries,
      I believe,
         been found convenient to
       ascertain this proportion,
      and to declare
         by a public law,
      that a guinea,
         for example,
            of such a weight
       and fineness,
      should exchange
         for one-and-twenty shillings,
      or be a legal tender
         for a debt of
       that amount.
 
   In this state of things,
      and during the continuance
         of any
            one regulated proportion
           of this kind,
      the distinction
         between the metal,
      which is the standard,
         and that which
       is not the standard,
      becomes
         little more than
            a nominal distinction.
   In consequence of any change,
      however,
         in this
       regulated proportion,
      this distinction
         becomes,
      or at least
         seems to become,
      something more than nominal
         again.
 
   If the regulated value
       of a guinea,
      for example,
         was either reduced to twenty,
      or raised
         to two-and-twenty shillings,
      all accounts being kept,
         and almost all obligations
            for debt
       being expressed,
      in silver money,
         the greater part of payments
            could in either case
       be made
           with the same quantity
               of silver money as
           before;
      but would require
         very different quantities
            of gold money;
      a greater in the one case,
         and a smaller in the other.
 
   Silver
       would appear
           to be more invariable
               in its value
           than gold.
 
   Silver
       would appear
           to measure the value of gold,
      and gold
         would not appear
            to measure the value
               of silver.
 
   The value of gold would seem
       to depend
           upon the quantity
               of silver which
       it would exchange for,
      and the value of silver
         would not seem
            to depend
               upon the quantity
                   of gold which
       it would exchange for.
 
   This difference,
      however,
         would be altogether owing
            to the custom
       of keeping accounts,
      and of expressing the amount
         of all great and small sums
            rather in silver than
       in gold money.
 
   One of Mr Drummond's notes
       for five-and-twenty
          or fifty guineas would,
      after an alteration
         of this kind,
      be still payable
         with five-and-twenty
            or fifty guineas,
      in the same manner as
         before.
 
   It would,
      after such an alteration,
         be payable
            with the same quantity
           of gold as before,
      but with
          very different quantities
              of silver.
 
   In the payment
       of such a note,
      gold
         would appear
            to be more invariable
               in its value than silver.
 
   Gold
       would appear
           to measure the value
               of silver,
      and silver
         would not appear
            to measure the value
               of gold.
 
   If the custom
       of keeping accounts,
      and of expressing
         promissory-notes
       and other obligations
          for money,
      in this manner
         should ever become general,
      gold,
         and not silver,
      would be considered
         as the metal which
       was peculiarly
          the standard
             or measure of value.
   In reality,
      during the continuance of any
         one regulated proportion
            between the respective values
               of the different metals
       in coin,
      the value
         of the most precious metal
       regulates the value
           of the whole coin.
 
   Twelve copper pence
       contain half
           a pound avoirdupois of copper,
      of not the best quality,
         which,
      before it is coined,
         is seldom worth seven-pence
       in silver.
 
   But as,
      by the regulation,
         twelve such pence
       are ordered
           to exchange for a shilling,
      they are
         in the market considered
            as worth a shilling,
      and a shilling
         can at any time
       be had for them.
 
   Even before the late reformation
       of the gold coin
           of Great Britain,
      the gold,
         that part
            of it
           at least which circulated
       in London
           and its neighbourhood,
      was in general less
         degraded
            below its standard weight
               than the greater part
                   of the silver.
 
   One-and-twenty worn
       and defaced shillings,
      however,
         were considered as equivalent
            to a guinea,
      which,
         perhaps,
      indeed,
         was worn
       and defaced too,
      but seldom so much so.
 
   The late regulations
       have brought the gold coin
           as near,
      perhaps,
         to its standard weight
       as it
           is possible
               to bring the current coin
                   of any nation;
      and the order
         to receive no gold
            at the public offices
               but by weight,
      is likely
         to preserve it so,
      as long as that order
         is enforced.
 
   The silver coin still
       continues in the same worn
           and degraded state
               as before the reformation
                  of the cold coin.
 
   In the market,
      however,
         one-and-twenty shillings
            of this degraded silver coin
       are still considered as worth
           a guinea
               of this excellent gold coin.
   The reformation
       of the gold coin
          has evidently raised
             the value of the silver coin
                which can be exchanged
                   for it.
   In the English mint,
      a pound
         weight of gold
            is coined
               into forty-four guineas
                   and a half,
      which
         at one-and-twenty
            shillings the guinea,
      is
         equal to forty-six pounds
            fourteen shillings
       and sixpence.
 
   An ounce of such gold coin,
      therefore,
         is worth £3:17:10½ in silver.
 
   In England,
      no duty or seignorage
         is paid upon the coinage,
      and he
         who carries a pound weight
            or an ounce weight
           of standard gold bullion
              to the mint,
      gets back a pound weight
         or an ounce weight
       of gold
          in coin,
      without any deduction.
 
   Three pounds seventeen shillings
       and tenpence halfpenny
           an ounce,
      therefore,
         is said
            to be the mint price
           of gold in England,
      or the quantity
         of gold coin which
       the mint
           gives
               in return
                   for standard gold bullion.
   Before the reformation
       of the gold coin,
      the price
         of standard gold bullion
       in the market had,
      for many years,
         been upwards
            of £3:18. sometimes £3:19s,
      and very frequently £4
         an ounce;
      that sum,
         it is probable,
      in the
         worn and degraded gold coin,
      seldom containing
         more than an ounce
            of standard gold.
 
   Since the reformation
       of the gold coin,
      the market price
         of standard gold bullion
       seldom
          exceeds £3:17:7 an ounce.
 
   Before the reformation
       of the gold coin,
      the market price
         was always more
            or less above the mint price.
 
   Since that reformation,
      the market price
         has been constantly
            below the mint price.
 
   But that market price
       is the same
           whether it
               is paid
                   in gold or in silver coin.
 
   The late reformation
       of the gold coin,
      therefore,
         has raised not only
            the value of the gold coin,
      but likewise
         that of the silver coin
            in proportion to gold
           bullion,
      and probably, too,
         in proportion
            to all other commodities;
      though the price
         of the greater part
            of other commodities
       being influenced
           by so many other causes,
      the rise
         in the value of either gold
       or silver coin
           in proportion to them
              may not be so distinct
                 and sensible.
   In the English mint,
      a pound weight
         of standard silver bullion
       is coined
           into sixty-two shillings,
      containing,
         in the same manner,
      a pound weight
         of standard silver.
 
   Five shillings
       and twopence an ounce,
      therefore,
         is said
            to be the mint price
           of silver
              in England,
      or the quantity
         of silver coin which
       the mint
           gives
               in return
                   for standard silver bullion.
 
   Before the reformation
       of the gold coin,
      the market price
         of standard silver bullion was,
      upon different occasions,
         five shillings and fourpence,
      five shillings and fivepence,
         five shillings and sixpence,
      five shillings and sevenpence,
         and very often five shillings
       and eightpence
           an ounce.
 
   Five shillings and sevenpence,
      however,
         seems
       to have been
           the most common price.
 
   Since the reformation
       of the gold coin,
      the market price
         of standard silver bullion
       has fallen occasionally
           to five shillings and threepence,
      five shillings and fourpence,
         and five shillings
       and fivepence an ounce,
      which last
         price
            it has scarce ever exceeded.
 
   Though the market price
       of silver bullion
          has fallen considerably
             since the reformation
                of the gold coin,
      it has not fallen so low
         as the mint price.
   In the proportion
       between the different metals
           in the English coin,
      as copper
         is rated very much above
            its real value,
      so silver
         is rated somewhat below it.
 
   In the market of Europe,
      in the French coin
         and in the Dutch coin,
      an ounce
         of fine gold exchanges for
       about fourteen ounces
           of fine silver.
 
   In the English coin,
      it exchanges for
         about fifteen ounces,
      that is, for more silver
         than it
       is worth,
      according to the common
         estimation
       of Europe.
 
   But as the price
       of copper in bars is not,
      even in England,
         raised
            by the high price
           of copper in English coin,
      so the price of silver
         in bullion
       is not sunk
           by the low rate
               of silver in English coin.
 
   Silver in bullion
       still preserves
           its proper proportion to gold,
      for the same reason that
         copper
       in bars
           preserves
               its proper proportion
                   to silver.
   Upon the reformation
       of the silver coin,
      in the reign
         of William III,
      the price of silver bullion
         still continued
            to be somewhat above
               the mint price.
 
   Mr Locke
       imputed
           this high price
               to the permission
           of exporting silver bullion,
      and to the prohibition
         of exporting silver coin.
 
   This permission
       of exporting,
      he said,
         rendered the demand
            for silver bullion
          greater than the demand
             for silver coin.
 
   But the number of people who
       want silver coin
           for the common uses
               of buying and selling
                   at home,
      is surely much greater than
         that of those
       who want silver bullion either
           for the use
              of exportation
                 or for any other use.
 
   There
       subsists
           at present a like permission
              of exporting gold bullion,
      and a like prohibition
         of exporting gold coin;
      and yet the price
         of gold bullion
       has fallen
           below the mint price.
 
   But in the English coin,
      silver
         was then,
      in the same manner
         as now,
      under-rated
         in proportion to gold;
      and the gold coin
         (which at that time, too,
            was not supposed
           to require any reformation)
          regulated then,
      as well as now,
         the real value
            of the whole coin.
 
   As the reformation
       of the silver coin
          did not then reduce the price
             of silver bullion
           to the mint price,
      it is not very probable
         that
            a like
           reformation will do so now.
   Were the silver coin
       brought back
           as near
               to its standard weight
                   as the gold,
      a guinea,
         it is probable,
      would,
         according to
       the present proportion,
      exchange for more silver
         in coin than it
            would purchase in bullion.
 
   The silver coin
       containing
           its full standard weight,
      there
         would in this case,
      be a profit
         in melting it down,
      in order,
         first
       to sell the bullion
           for gold coin,
      and afterwards
         to exchange this gold coin
            for silver coin,
      to be melted down
         in the same manner.
 
   Some alteration
       in the present proportion
          seems to be the only method
             of preventing
                this inconveniency.
   The inconveniency,
      perhaps,
         would be less,
      if silver
         was rated
            in the coin
               as much above
                   its proper proportion
               to gold
           as it
               is at present
                  rated below it,
      provided
         it was
            at the same time enacted,
      that silver
         should not be a legal tender
            for more than the change
           of a guinea,
      in the same
         manner as copper
       is not a legal tender
           for more than the change
              of a shilling.
 
   No creditor could,
      in this case,
         be cheated
            in consequence
               of the high valuation
                  of silver
       in coin;
      as no creditor
         can at present
            be cheated
               in consequence
                   of the high valuation
               of copper.
 
   The bankers
       only would suffer
           by this regulation.
 
   When a run comes upon them,
      they sometimes
         endeavour
            to gain time,
      by paying in sixpences,
         and they
       would be precluded
           by this regulation
              from this discreditable method
       of evading immediate payment.
 
   They
       would be obliged,
      in consequence,
         to keep at all
       times in
           their coffers
               a greater quantity
                  of cash than at present;
      and though this might,
         no doubt,
      be
         a considerable inconveniency
       to them,
      it would,
         at the same time,
            be a considerable security
               to their creditors.
   Three pounds seventeen shillings
       and tenpence halfpenny
          (the mint price of gold)
             certainly
           does not contain,
      even in our present
         excellent gold coin,
      more than an ounce
         of standard gold,
      and it may be thought,
         therefore,
      should not purchase more
          standard bullion.
 
   But gold
       in coin
           is more convenient
               than gold in bullion;
      and though,
         in England,
      the coinage
         is free,
      yet the gold
         which is carried
            in bullion to the mint,
      can seldom be returned
         in coin
            to the owner
               till after a delay
       of several weeks.
 
   In the present hurry
       of the mint,
      it
         could not be returned
       till after a delay
           of several months.
 
   This delay
       is equivalent
           to a small duty,
      and renders gold
         in coin somewhat more valuable
            than an equal quantity
               of gold
           in bullion.
 
   If,
      in the English coin,
         silver
       was rated according to
           its proper proportion to gold,
      the price of silver bullion
         would probably fall
            below the mint price,
      even without any reformation
         of the silver coin;
      the value even
         of the present worn
       and defaced silver coin
           being regulated
               by the value
                   of the excellent gold coin
               for which it
                   can be changed.
   A small seignorage or duty
       upon the coinage
           of both gold and silver,
      would probably increase
         still more the superiority
            of those metals
       in coin above
           an equal quantity
              of either of them
           in bullion.
 
   The coinage
       would,
      in this case,
         increase
            the value
               of the metal coined
                  in proportion
                     to the extent
                        of this small duty,
      for the same reason that
         the fashion increases
            the value
       of plate
           in proportion
               to the price
                   of that fashion.
 
   The superiority
       of coin above bullion
          would prevent
             the melting down of the coin,
      and would discourage
         its exportation.
 
   If,
      upon any public exigency,
         it should become necessary
            to export the coin,
      the greater part of it
         would soon return
       again,
      of its own accord.
 
   Abroad,
      it could sell only
         for its weight in bullion.
 
   At home,
      it would buy more than
         that weight.
 
   There
       would be a profit,
      therefore,
         in bringing it home again.
 
   In France,
      a seignorage
         of about eight per cent.
       is imposed upon the coinage,
      and the French coin,
         when exported,
      is said
         to return home
       again,
      of its own accord.
   The occasional fluctuations
       in the market price
           of gold and silver bullion
       arise
           from the same causes
               as the like fluctuations in
           that of all other commodities.
 
   The frequent loss
       of those metals
           from various accidents
              by sea and by land,
      the continual waste of them
         in gilding and plating,
      in lace and embroidery,
         in the wear
       and tear of coin,
      and in that of plate,
         require,
      in all countries which
         possess no mines
            of their own,
      a continual importation,
         in order to
            repair this loss
           and this waste.
 
   The merchant importers,
      like all other merchants,
         we may believe,
      endeavour,
         as well as they can,
      to suit
         their occasional importations to
            what they
           judge is likely
              to be the immediate demand.
 
   With all their attention,
      however,
         they sometimes overdo
       the business,
      and sometimes underdo it.
 
   When they
       import more bullion than
           is wanted,
      rather than
         incur
            the risk and trouble
               of exporting it again,
      they
         are sometimes willing
            to sell a part of it
               for something less than
           the ordinary
               or average price.
 
   When,
      on the other hand,
         they import less than
       is wanted,
      they get something
         more than this price.
 
   But when,
      under all those
         occasional fluctuations,
      the market price either
         of gold or silver bullion
       continues
           for several years
               together steadily
                   and constantly,
      either more or less above,
         or more
       or less below the mint price,
      we may be assured
         that this steady and constant,
      either superiority or inferiority
         of price,
      is the effect
         of something
            in the state
               of the coin,
      which,
         at that time,
      renders
         a certain quantity
            of coin either
               of more value
                   or of less value
                       than the precise quantity
                           of bullion which
           it ought to contain.
 
   The constancy
       and steadiness of the effect
          supposes
             a proportionable constancy
           and steadiness
       in the cause.
   The money
       of any particular country is,
      at any particular time
         and place,
      more or less
         an accurate measure or value,
      according
         as the current coin
            is more
               or less exactly agreeable
                  to its standard,
      or contains more
         or less exactly
       the precise quantity
           of pure gold or
              pure silver which it
                 ought to contain.
 
   If in England,
      for example,
         forty-four guineas and a half
       contained exactly
           a pound weight
              of standard gold,
      or eleven ounces of fine gold,
         and one ounce of alloy,
      the gold coin of England
         would be
            as accurate a measure
               of the actual value
                  of goods
           at any particular time
              and place as the nature
                 of the thing would admit.
 
   But if,
      by rubbing and wearing,
         forty-four guineas and a half
       generally contain
           less than a pound weight
              of standard gold,
      the diminution,
         however,
      being greater
         in some pieces than
            in others,
      the measure of value
         comes
            to be liable
               to the same sort
                   of uncertainty to which all
                       other weights
               and measures
                   are commonly exposed.
 
   As it rarely happens
       that these
           are exactly agreeable
               to their standard,
      the merchant
         adjusts
            the price of his goods
               as well as he can,
      not to what
         those weights
            and measures ought to be,
      but to what,
         upon an average,
      he finds,
         by experience,
      they
         actually are.
 
   In consequence
       of a like disorder
           in the coin,
      the price of goods comes,
         in the same manner,
      to be adjusted,
         not to
            the quantity
           of pure gold or silver which
              the coin ought to contain,
      but to that which,
         upon an average,
      it is found,
         by experience,
      it actually does contain.
   By the money price
       of goods,
      it is to be observed,
         I understand always
            the quantity
           of pure gold or silver
              for which they are sold,
      without any
         regard
            to the denomination
               of the coin.
 
   Six shillings and eight pence,
      for example,
         in the time
            of Edward I,
      I consider
         as the same money price
       with a pound sterling
           in the present times,
      because it contained,
         as nearly as we
       can judge,
      the same quantity
         of pure silver.
  Chapter VI.
   OF THE COMPONENT PART
       OF THE PRICE
           OF COMMODITIES.
   In that early and rude state
       of society
           which precedes
       both the accumulation of stock
          and the appropriation of land,
      the proportion
         between the quantities
            of labour necessary
       for acquiring
           different objects,
      seems
         to be
            the only circumstance which
           can afford any rule
               for exchanging them
                   for one another.
 
   If among a nation of hunters,
      for example,
         it usually costs twice
            the labour
       to kill
           a beaver
              which it does
       to kill a deer,
      one beaver
         should naturally exchange
            for or be worth two deer.
 
   It is natural that
       what is usually the produce
           of two days
               or two hours labour,
      should be
         worth
            double of what
               is usually the produce
                   of one day's
                      or one hour's labour.
   If the one species of labour
       should be more severe
          than the other,
      some allowance
         will naturally be made
            for this superior hardship;
      and the produce
         of one hour's labour
            in the one way
       may frequently exchange for
           that of two hour's labour
       in the other.
   Or if the one species
       of labour
          requires an uncommon degree
             of dexterity and ingenuity,
      the esteem which men
         have for such talents,
      will naturally give
         a value to their produce,
      superior to
         what would be
            due to the time employed
               about it.
 
   Such talents
       can seldom be acquired but
           in consequence
               of long application,
      and the superior value
         of their produce
       may frequently be no
           more than
               a reasonable compensation
                  for the time
           and labour
               which must be spent
                  in acquiring them.
 
   In the advanced state
       of society,
      allowances of this kind,
         for superior hardship
       and superior skill,
      are commonly made
         in the wages
       of labour;
      and something
         of the same kind
       must probably have taken place
           in its earliest and rudest period.
   In this state of things,
      the whole produce of labour
         belongs to the labourer;
      and the quantity
         of labour commonly
       employed
           in acquiring
               or producing
                   any commodity,
      is the only circumstance which
         can regulate the quantity
            of labour which it ought
           commonly to purchase,
      command,
         or exchange for.
   As soon as stock
       has accumulated
           in the hands
               of particular persons,
      some of them
         will naturally employ it
            in setting
               to work industrious people,
      whom
         they will supply
            with materials and subsistence,
      in order to make a profit
         by the sale
            of their work,
      or by what
         their labour
            adds to the value
               of the materials.
 
   In exchanging
       the complete manufacture either
          for money,
      for labour,
         or for other goods,
      over and above
         what may be sufficient
            to pay the price
               of the materials,
      and the wages of the workmen,
         something
       must be given
           for the profits
               of the undertaker
                  of the work,
      who hazards his stock in this
         adventure.
 
   The value which the workmen
       add
          to the materials,
      therefore,
         resolves itself in this case
            into two parts,
      of which
         the one
            pays their wages,
      the other
         the profits
            of their employer
               upon the whole stock
                   of materials and wages which
           he advanced.
 
   He could have
       no interest
           to employ them,
      unless he
         expected
            from the sale
               of their work something
                   more than
           what was sufficient
               to replace his stock to him;
      and he could have
         no interest
            to employ
               a great stock rather than
                  a small one,
      unless his profits
         were to bear some proportion
            to the extent
       of his stock.
   The profits of stock,
      it may perhaps be thought,
         are only a different name
            for the wages
           of a particular sort
       of labour,
      the labour
         of inspection and direction.
 
   They are,
      however,
         altogether different,
      are regulated
         by quite different principles,
      and bear no proportion
         to the quantity,
      the hardship,
         or the ingenuity of this
       supposed labour
           of inspection and direction.
 
   They are regulated altogether
       by the value
           of the stock employed,
      and are greater or smaller
         in proportion to the extent
       of this stock.
 
   Let us
       suppose,
      for example,
         that in some particular place,
      where
         the common annual profits
       of manufacturing stock
          are ten per cent.
             there are two different
                manufactures,
      in each
         of which twenty workmen
       are employed,
      at the rate
         of fifteen pounds a year each,
      or at the expense
         of three hundred a-year
            in each manufactory.
 
   Let us
       suppose, too,
      that the coarse materials
         annually wrought up
            in the one cost
               only seven hundred pounds,
      while the finer materials
         in the other cost seven thousand.
 
   The capital
       annually employed
           in the one will,
      in this case,
         amount
            only to one thousand pounds;
      whereas
         that employed in the other
       will amount
           to seven thousand three
              hundred pounds.
 
   At the rate of ten per
       cent.
      therefore,
     the undertaker of the one
        will expect a yearly profit
           of
          about one hundred pounds only;
     while that of the other
        will expect
           about seven hundred
              and thirty pounds.
 
   But though their profits
       are so very different,
      their labour
         of inspection and direction
       may be either altogether
           or very nearly the same.
 
   In many great works,
      almost the whole labour
         of this kind
       is committed
           to some principal clerk.
 
   His wages
       properly express the value
           of this labour
               of inspection and direction.
 
   Though in settling them some
       regard
           is had commonly,
      not only to his labour
         and skill,
      but to the trust
         which is reposed in him,
      yet they
         never bear
            any regular proportion
               to the capital
                  of which
                     he oversees the management;
      and the owner
         of this capital,
      though he
         is thus
       discharged of almost all labour,
      still
         expects
            that his profit
               should bear
                   a regular proportion
                      to his capital.
 
   In the price of commodities,
      therefore,
         the profits of stock
       constitute
           a component part altogether
              different
           from the wages
              of labour,
      and regulated
         by quite
            different principles.
   In this state of things,
      the whole produce of labour
         does not always belong
            to the labourer.
 
   He must in most cases
       share it
           with the owner of the stock
              which employs him.
 
   Neither
       is the quantity
           of labour commonly
              employed
                 in acquiring
                    or producing any commodity,
      the only circumstance which
         can regulate
            the quantity which it
           ought
              commonly to purchase,
      command or exchange for.
 
   An additional quantity,
      it is evident,
         must be due
            for the profits
               of the stock which advanced
       the wages
           and furnished
               the materials
                   of that labour.
   As soon
       as the land of any
           country
               has all become private property,
      the landlords,
         like all other men,
      love
         to reap where they
            never sowed,
      and demand a rent
         even for its natural produce.
 
   The wood of the forest,
      the grass of the field,
         and all
            the natural fruits
               of the earth,
      which,
         when
       land was in common,
      cost the labourer
         only the trouble
       of gathering them,
      come,
         even to him,
      to have
         an additional price
            fixed upon them.
 
   He must then pay
       for the licence
           to gather them,
      and must give
         up to the landlord
       a portion of what
           his labour
              either collects or produces.
 
   This portion,
      or,
         what comes to the same thing,
      the price of this portion,
         constitutes the rent of land,
      and in the price
         of the greater part
            of commodities,
      makes
         a third component part.
   The real value
       of all
           the different component parts
              of price,
      it must be observed,
         is measured
            by the quantity
           of labour which
       they can,
      each of them,
         purchase or command.
 
   Labour measures the value,
      not only of that part
         of price
            which resolves itself
               into labour,
      but of that which
         resolves itself into rent,
      and of that which
         resolves itself
            into profit.
   In every society,
      the price of every commodity
         finally resolves itself
            into some one or other,
      or all
         of those three parts;
      and in every improved society,
         all the three
       enter,
      more or less,
         as component parts,
      into the price
         of the far greater part
            of commodities.
   In the price of corn,
      for example,
         one part
       pays
           the rent of the landlord,
      another
         pays
            the wages or maintenance
               of the labourers
                   and labouring cattle
               employed in producing it,
      and the third
         pays the profit
            of the farmer.
 
   These three parts
       seem either immediately or
           ultimately
               to make
                   up the whole price
                       of corn.
 
   A fourth part,
      it may perhaps be thought
         is necessary
            for replacing
               the stock of the farmer,
      or for compensating the wear
         and tear
            of his labouring cattle,
      and other instruments
         of husbandry.
 
   But it must be considered,
      that the price
         of any instrument
            of husbandry,
      such as a labouring horse,
         is itself made up
            of the same time parts;
      the rent
         of the land upon which
       he is reared,
      the labour
         of tending and rearing him,
      and the profits
         of the farmer,
      who advances both
         the rent of this land,
      and the wages
         of this labour.
 
   Though the price of the corn,
      therefore,
         may pay
            the price
           as well as the maintenance
               of the horse,
      the whole price still
         resolves itself,
      either immediately or ultimately,
         into the same three parts
            of rent,
      labour,
         and profit.
   In the price
       of flour or meal,
      we must add
         to the price
            of the corn,
      the profits of the miller,
         and the wages
            of his servants;
      in the price of bread,
         the profits of the baker,
            and the wages
               of his servants;
      and in the price of both,
         the labour
            of transporting the corn
           from the house
               of the farmer to
           that of the miller,
      and from
         that of the miller to
            that of the baker,
      together
         with the profits of those
            who advance the wages
               of that labour.
   The price of flax
       resolves itself
           into the same three parts
       as that of corn.
 
   In the price
       of linen
           we must add
               to this price
           the wages
               of the flax-dresser,
                  of the spinner,
                     of the weaver,
                        of the bleacher,.etc. together
                           with the profits
           of their respective employers.
   As
       any particular commodity
          comes to be more manufactured,
      that part of the price
         which resolves itself
            into wages and profit,
      comes
         to be greater
            in proportion to
       that which
          resolves itself into rent.
 
   In the progress
       of the manufacture,
      not only the number
         of profits
       increase,
      but
         every subsequent profit
       is greater than the foregoing;
      because the capital from which
         it is derived
       must always be greater.
 
   The capital
       which employs the weavers,
      for example,
         must be greater than
       that which
           employs the spinners;
      because it not
         only replaces that capital
       with its profits,
      but pays,
         besides,
            the wages of the weavers:
               and the profits
       must always bear some proportion
           to the capital.
   In the most improved societies,
      however,
         there
       are always
           a few commodities of which
              the price
                 resolves itself into two
           parts only
               the wages of labour,
      and the profits of stock;
         and a still smaller number,
      in which
         it consists altogether
            in the wages of labour.
 
   In the price of sea-fish,
      for example,
         one part
            pays the labour
               of the fisherman,
      and the other the profits
         of the capital
       employed in the fishery.
 
   Rent very seldom
       makes any part of it,
      though it does sometimes,
         as I shall shew hereafter.
 
   It is otherwise,
      at least
         through the greater part
            of Europe,
      in river fisheries.
 
   A salmon fishery
       pays a rent;
      and rent,
         though it
       cannot well be called
          the rent of land,
      makes a part of the price
         of a salmon,
      as well as wares
         and profit.
 
   In some parts
       of Scotland,
      a few poor people make
         a trade
       of gathering,
      along the sea-shore,
         those
            little variegated stones commonly
       known
           by the name
               of Scotch pebbles.
 
   The price
       which is paid
           to them
               by the stone-cutter,
      is altogether
         the wages of their labour;
      neither
         rent nor profit
            makes an part of it.
   But the whole price of any
       commodity
          must still finally resolve itself
             into some one
                or other
                   or all of those three parts;
      as
         whatever part of it remains
       after
          paying
             the rent of the land,
      and the price
         of the whole labour
       employed in raising,
      manufacturing,
         and bringing it to market,
      must necessarily be profit
         to somebody.
   As the price
       or exchangeable value
          of every particular commodity,
      taken separately,
         resolves itself
            into some one or other,
      or all of those three parts;
         so that of all
       the commodities which
           compose
               the whole annual produce
                  of the labour
                     of every country,
      taken complexly,
         must resolve itself
            into the same three parts,
      and be parcelled out
         among different inhabitants
            of the country,
      either as the wages
         of their labour,
      the profits of their stock,
         or the rent of their land.
 
   The whole of
       what is annually either collected
           or produced
               by the labour
                   of every society,
      or,
         what comes to the same thing,
      the whole price of it,
         is in this manner
       originally distributed
           among some of
               its different members.
 
   Wages,
      profit,
         and rent,
            are the three original sources
               of all revenue,
      as
         well as
            of all exchangeable value.
 
   All other revenue
       is ultimately derived
           from some one or other
               of these.
   Whoever
       derives
           his revenue from a fund
       which is his own,
      must draw it either
         from his labour,
      from his stock,
         or from his land.
 
   The revenue
       derived from labour
           is called wages;
      that derived from stock,
         by the person
       who manages or employs it,
      is called profit;
         that derived from it
            by the person
       who does not employ it
           himself,
      but lends it to another,
         is called
            the interest or the use
           of money.
 
   It is the compensation which
       the borrower
           pays to the lender,
      for the profit
         which he
            has an opportunity
           of making
               by the use
                   of the money.
 
   Part of that profit
       naturally belongs
           to the borrower,
      who runs the risk
         and takes the trouble
            of employing it,
      and part to the lender,
         who affords him
            the opportunity
       of making this profit.
 
   The interest of money
       is always
           a derivative revenue,
      which,
         if it
            is not paid from the profit
       which is made
           by the use
               of the money,
      must be paid
         from some other source
       of revenue,
      unless perhaps
         the borrower
            is a spendthrift,
      who contracts a second debt
         in order to pay
       the interest of the first.
 
   The revenue
       which proceeds altogether
           from land,
      is called rent,
         and belongs to the landlord.
 
   The revenue of the farmer
       is derived partly
           from his labour,
      and partly from his stock.
 
   To him,
      land
         is only the instrument
            which enables him
               to earn the wages
                   of this labour,
      and to make the profits
         of this stock.
 
   All taxes,
      and all
         the revenue
            which is founded upon them,
      all salaries,
         pensions,
      and annuities of every kind,
         are ultimately derived
            from some one or other
           of those
       three original sources
           of revenue,
      and are paid either immediately
         or
       mediately from the wages
          of labour,
      the profits of stock,
         or the rent of land.
   When those
       three different sorts
           of revenue
       belong to different persons,
      they
         are readily distinguished;
      but when they
         belong to the same,
      they
         are sometimes confounded
            with one another,
      at least in common language.
   A gentleman
       who farms a part
           of his own estate,
      after paying
         the expense of cultivation,
      should gain both
         the rent of the landlord and
            the profit of the farmer.
 
   He is apt
       to denominate,
      however,
         his whole gain,
      profit,
         and thus
       confounds rent with profit,
      at least in common language.
 
   The greater part
       of our North American
          and West Indian planters
             are in this situation.
 
   They farm,
      the greater part of them,
         their own estates:
      and accordingly we seldom
         hear of the
            rent of a plantation,
      but
         frequently of its profit.
   Common farmers seldom employ
       any overseer
           to direct
               the general operations
                  of the farm.
 
   They generally, too,
      work a good deal
         with their own hands,
      as ploughmen,
         harrowers,.etc.
 
   What remains of the crop,
      after paying
         the rent,
      therefore,
         should not only replace
            to them their stock
       employed in cultivation,
      together
         with its ordinary profits,
      but pay them
         the wages
            which are due to them,
      both
         as labourers and overseers.
 
   Whatever remains,
      however,
         after paying
       the rent and
           keeping up the stock,
      is called profit.
 
   But wages evidently
       make a part of it.
 
   The farmer,
      by saving these wages,
         must necessarily gain them.
 
   Wages,
      therefore,
         are in this case
            confounded with profit.
   An independent manufacturer,
      who has stock enough both
         to purchase materials,
      and to maintain himself
         till he can carry
            his work
               to market,
      should gain both the wages
         of a journeyman
       who works under a master,
      and the profit which
         that master
            makes by the sale of
               that journeyman's work.
 
   His whole gains,
      however,
         are commonly called profit,
      and wages are,
         in this case, too,
      confounded with profit.
   A gardener
       who cultivates his own garden
           with his own hands,
      unites
         in his own person
            the three different characters,
      of landlord,
         farmer,
      and labourer.
 
   His produce,
      therefore,
         should pay him
       the rent of the first,
      the profit of the second,
         and the wages of the third.
 
   The whole,
      however,
         is commonly considered
            as the earnings
           of his labour.
 
   Both rent and profit are,
      in this case,
         confounded with wages.
   As in a civilized country
       there are but few commodities
           of which
               the exchangeable value
                  arises from labour only,
      rent
         and profit
            contributing largely to
               that of the far greater part
                   of them,
      so the annual produce
         of its labour
       will always be sufficient
           to purchase or command
               a much greater quantity
                  of labour than
       what was employed in raising,
      preparing,
         and bringing
            that produce
           to market.
 
   If the society
       were annually
           to employ all
               the labour which
           it can annually purchase,
      as the quantity of labour
         would increase greatly
            every year,
      so the produce
         of every succeeding year
       would be
           of vastly greater value than
              that of the foregoing.
 
   But there is no country
       in which
           the whole annual produce
              is employed
       in maintaining
           the industrious.
 
   The idle
       everywhere consume
           a great part
              of it;
      and,
         according to
            the different proportions
       in which it
           is annually divided
               between those
           two different orders
               of people,
      its ordinary or average
         value must either
       annually increase or diminish,
      or continue the same
         from one year
       to another.
  Chapter VII.
   OF THE NATURAL
       AND MARKET PRICE
           OF COMMODITIES.
   There
       is in every society
           or neighbourhood
              an ordinary or average rate,
      both of wages and profit,
         in every different employment
            of labour and stock.
 
   This rate
       is naturally regulated,
      as I shall shew hereafter,
         partly by the
       general circumstances
          of the society,
      their riches or poverty,
         their advancing,
      stationary,
         or declining condition,
      and partly by
          the particular nature
       of each employment.
   There
       is likewise in every society
           or neighbourhood
              an ordinary or average rate
                 of rent,
      which is regulated, too,
         as I shall shew hereafter,
      partly by the
         general circumstances
            of the society or neighbourhood
       in which the land
           is situated,
      and partly by the natural
         or improved fertility
            of the land.
   These ordinary or average
       rates may be called
           the natural rates
              of wages,
      profit and rent,
         at the time
       and place
           in which
               they commonly prevail.
   When the price of any
       commodity
          is neither more nor less than
             what is sufficient to pay
                the rent of the land,
      the wages of the labour,
         and the profits of the stock
       employed in raising,
      preparing,
         and bringing it to market,
      according to
         their natural rates,
      the commodity
         is then sold for what
            may be called
               its natural price.
   The commodity
       is then sold precisely
           for what
              it is worth,
      or for what
         it really costs the person
       who brings it to market;
      for though,
         in common language,
      what is called the prime cost
         of any commodity
       does not comprehend
           the profit of the person
              who is to sell it
           again,
      yet,
         if he
            sells it at a price
       which does not allow him
           the ordinary rate
              of profit
                 in his neighbourhood,
      he is evidently a loser
         by the trade;
      since,
         by employing his stock
       in some other way,
      he might have made
         that profit.
 
   His profit,
      besides,
         is his revenue,
            the proper fund
               of his subsistence.
 
   As,
      while he is preparing
         and bringing
            the goods
               to market,
      he advances
         to his workmen their wages,
      or their subsistence;
         so he advances to himself,
      in the same manner,
         his own subsistence,
      which is generally suitable
         to the profit which
       he may reasonably expect
           from the sale
               of his goods.
 
   Unless they
       yield him this profit,
      therefore,
         they do not repay him
       what they
          may very properly be said
             to have really
                cost him.
   Though the price,
      therefore,
         which leaves him this profit,
      is not always
         the lowest at which
       a dealer
           may sometimes sell his goods,
      it is the lowest
         at which he is likely
            to sell them
               for any considerable time;
      at least
         where there is perfect liberty,
      or where he
         may change
            his trade as often as he
               pleases.
   The actual price
       at which
           any commodity
               is commonly sold,
      is called its market price.
 
   It may either
       be above,
      or below,
         or exactly
            the same
           with its natural price.
   The market price
       of every particular commodity
          is regulated
             by the proportion
                between the quantity
       which is actually brought
           to market,
      and the demand of those
         who are willing
            to pay the natural price
               of the commodity,
      or the whole value
         of the rent,
      labour,
         and profit,
      which must be paid
         in order to
       bring it thither.
 
   Such people
       may be called
           the effectual demanders,
      and their demand
         the effectual demand;
      since it maybe sufficient
         to effectuate
            the bringing
               of the commodity
                   to market.
 
   It is different
       from the absolute demand.
 
   A very poor man
       may be said,
      in some sense,
         to have a demand
            for a coach and six;
      he might like
         to have it;
      but his demand
         is not an effectual demand,
      as the commodity
         can never be brought
       to market in order to
           satisfy it.
   When the quantity of any
       commodity
          which is brought
             to market falls short
                of the effectual demand,
      all those who are willing
         to pay
            the whole value of the rent,
      wages,
         and profit,
      which must be paid
         in order to
       bring it thither,
      cannot be supplied
         with the quantity which
       they want.
 
   Rather than
       want it altogether,
      some of them
         will be willing
            to give more.
 
   A competition
       will immediately begin
           among them,
      and the market price
         will rise more
            or less above
               the natural price,
      according as either
         the greatness
            of the deficiency,
      or the wealth
         and wanton luxury
            of the competitors,
      happen to animate more or
         less the eagerness
            of the competition.
 
   Among competitors
       of equal wealth and luxury,
      the same deficiency
         will generally occasion a more
            or less eager competition,
      according
         as the acquisition
            of the commodity
           happens
               to be
                   of more or less importance
                       to them.
 
   Hence the exorbitant price
       of the necessaries
           of life
               during the blockade
                   of a town,
      or in a famine.
   When
       the quantity
           brought
               to market exceeds
                  the effectual demand,
      it cannot be all sold
         to those
       who are willing
          to pay
             the whole value of the rent,
      wages,
         and profit,
      which must be paid
         in order to
       bring it thither.
 
   Some part
       must be sold to those
           who are willing to pay less,
      and the low price which
         they give for it
            must reduce
               the price of the whole.
 
   The market price
       will sink more
           or less below
               the natural price,
      according as the greatness
         of the excess increases more
            or less the competition
               of the sellers,
      or according
         as it happens
            to be more or less important
               to them
                  to get immediately rid
                     of the commodity.
 
   The same excess
       in the importation of perishable,
      will occasion
         a much greater competition
       than in
          that of durable commodities;
      in the importation of oranges,
         for example,
      than in that of old iron.
   When the quantity
       brought
           to market is just sufficient
              to supply
                 the effectual demand,
      and no more,
         the market price naturally
       comes to be either exactly,
      or as nearly
         as can be judged of,
      the same
         with the natural price.
 
   The whole quantity upon hand
       can be disposed of
           for this price,
      and can not be disposed of
         for more.
 
   The competition
       of the different dealers
          obliges them
             all to accept of this price,
      but does not oblige them
         to accept of less.
   The quantity
       of every commodity
          brought
             to market naturally
                suits itself
                   to the effectual demand.
 
   It is the interest of all
       those who employ their land,
      labour,
         or stock,
      in bringing
         any commodity
            to market,
      that the quantity
         never should exceed
            the effectual demand;
      and it
         is the interest
            of all other people
       that
           it never should fall short
               of that demand.
   If at any time
       it exceeds
           the effectual demand,
      some of the component parts
         of its price
       must be paid
           below their natural rate.
 
   If it is rent,
      the interest of the landlords
         will immediately prompt them
       to withdraw a part
           of their land;
      and if it is wages
         or profit,
      the interest
         of the labourers
            in the one case,
      and of their employers
         in the other,
      will prompt them
         to withdraw a part
            of their labour
       or stock,
      from this employment.
 
   The quantity
       brought
           to market will soon be
               no more than sufficient
                  to supply
                     the effectual demand.
 
   All the different parts
       of its price
          will rise
             to their natural rate,
      and the whole price
         to its natural price.
   If,
      on the contrary,
         the quantity
       brought
           to market should at any time
               fall short
                   of the effectual demand,
      some of the component parts
         of its price
       must rise above
           their natural rate.
 
   If it is rent,
      the interest of all other
         landlords
            will naturally prompt them
               to prepare more land
                   for the raising
                       of this commodity;
      if it is wages
         or profit,
      the interest of all other
         labourers and dealers
            will soon prompt them
               to employ more labour
                   and stock
       in preparing
           and bringing it to market.
 
   The quantity
       brought thither
           will soon be sufficient
               to supply
                   the effectual demand.
 
   All the different parts
       of its price
          will soon sink
             to their natural rate,
      and the whole price
         to its natural price.
   The natural price,
      therefore,
         is, as it were,
      the central price,
         to which the prices of all
       commodities
           are continually gravitating.
 
   Different accidents
       may sometimes keep them
           suspended
               a good deal above it,
      and sometimes force them
         down even somewhat
       below it.
 
   But whatever
       may be the obstacles which
          hinder them
             from settling in this centre
                of repose and continuance,
      they are constantly tending
         towards it.
   The whole quantity
       of industry annually employed
           in order to
       bring any commodity
           to market,
      naturally
         suits itself in this manner
            to the effectual demand.
 
   It naturally aims
       at bringing always
           that precise quantity
               thither which
       may be sufficient
           to supply,
      and no more than supply,
         that demand.
   But,
      in some employments,
         the same quantity
            of industry will,
      in different years,
         produce
            very different quantities
           of commodities;
      while,
         in others,
      it will produce
         always the same,
      or very nearly the same.
 
   The same number
       of labourers
           in husbandry will,
      in different years,
         produce
            very different quantities
           of corn,
      wine,
         oil,
      hops,.etc.
 
   But the same number
       of spinners or weavers
          will every year
       produce the same,
      or very nearly the same,
         quantity
            of linen and woollen cloth.
 
   It is only
       the average produce
           of the one species
               of industry
       which can be suited,
      in any respect,
         to the effectual demand;
      and as its actual produce
         is frequently much greater,
      and frequently much less,
         than its average produce,
      the quantity
         of the commodities brought
            to market
               will sometimes exceed
                  a good deal,
      and sometimes fall
         short a good deal,
            of the effectual demand.
 
   Even though that demand,
      therefore,
         should continue always the same,
      their market price
         will be liable
            to great fluctuations,
      will sometimes fall
         a good deal
       below,
      and sometimes rise
         a good deal above,
      their natural price.
 
   In the other species
       of industry,
      the produce of equal quantities
         of labour
       being always the same,
      or very nearly the same,
         it can be more exactly suited
            to the effectual demand.
 
   While
       that demand
           continues the same,
      therefore,
         the market price
            of the commodities
       is likely
           to do so too,
      and to be either altogether,
         or as nearly
       as can be judged of,
      the same
         with the natural price.
 
   That the price of linen
       and woollen cloth
           is liable neither
               to such frequent,
      nor to such great variations,
         as the price of corn,
      every man's experience
         will inform him.
 
   The price
       of the one species
           of commodities
       varies only
           with the variations
               in the demand;
      that of the other
         varies not
            only with the variations
               in the demand,
      but with the much greater,
         and more frequent,
      variations in the quantity of
         what is brought
            to market,
      in order to supply
         that demand.
   The occasional
       and temporary fluctuations
      in the market price
          of any commodity
      fall chiefly
          upon those parts
              of its price which
          resolve themselves
              into wages and profit.
 
   That part
       which resolves itself
           into rent
       is less affected by them.
 
   A rent certain in money
       is not in the least affected
           by them,
      either
         in its rate
            or in its value.
 
   A rent
       which consists either
           in a certain proportion,
      or in a certain quantity,
         of the rude produce,
      is no doubt
         affected in its yearly value
            by all
               the occasional
                  and temporary fluctuations
               in the market price of
           that rude produce;
      but it
         is seldom affected
            by them in its yearly rate.
 
   In settling
       the terms of the lease,
      the landlord and farmer
         endeavour,
      according to
         their best judgment,
      to adjust that rate,
         not to the temporary
            and occasional,
      but
         to the average and ordinary price
            of the produce.
   Such fluctuations affect
       both the value and the rate,
      either of wages or of profit,
         according
            as the market happens
           to be either
       overstocked
           or understocked
               with commodities
                   or with labour,
      with work done,
         or with work
       to be done.
 
   A public mourning raises
       the price
          of black cloth
       ( with which
           the market
               is almost always understocked
                   upon such occasions),
          and augments
             the profits of the merchants
                who possess
                   any considerable quantity
                      of it.
 
   It has no effect
       upon the wages
           of the weavers.
 
   The market
       is understocked
           with commodities,
      not with labour,
         with work done,
      not with work
         to be done.
 
   It raises the wages
       of journeymen tailors.
 
   The market
       is here
           understocked with labour.
 
   There
       is an effectual demand
           for more labour,
      for more work
         to be done,
      than
         can be had.
 
   It sinks the price
       of coloured silks and cloths,
      and thereby reduces
         the profits of the merchants
            who have
               any considerable quantity
                  of them upon hand.
 
   It sinks, too,
      the wages of the workmen
         employed
            in preparing such commodities,
      for which all demand
         is stopped for six months,
      perhaps for a twelvemonth.
 
   The market
       is here
           overstocked both
               with commodities
                   and with labour.
   But though the market price
       of every particular commodity
          is in this
             manner continually gravitating,
      if one
         may say so,
      towards the natural price;
         yet
            sometimes particular accidents,
      sometimes natural causes,
         and sometimes particular regulations
            of policy,
      may,
         in many commodities,
      keep up the market price,
         for a long time together,
      a good deal above
         the natural price.
   When,
      by an increase
         in the effectual demand,
      the market price
         of some particular commodity
       happens
           to rise
               a good deal above the natural price,
      those
         who employ their stocks
            in supplying that market,
      are generally careful
         to conceal this change.
 
   If it was commonly known,
      their great profit
         would tempt
            so many new rivals
               to employ their stocks
                   in the same way,
      that,
         the effectual demand
       being fully supplied,
      the market price
         would soon be reduced
            to the natural price,
      and, perhaps,
         for some time even below it.
 
   If the market
       is at a great distance
           from the residence
              of those who
           supply it,
      they
         may sometimes be
            able to keep the secret
           for several years together,
      and may so long
         enjoy
            their extraordinary profits
           without any new rivals.
 
   Secrets of this kind,
      however,
         it must be acknowledged,
      can seldom be long kept;
         and the extraordinary profit
       can last very little longer
           than
       they
          are kept.
   Secrets in manufactures
       are capable of being longer
           kept than secrets
               in trade.
 
   A dyer
       who
           has found the means
               of producing
       a particular colour
           with materials which cost
               only half
           the price of those
              commonly made use of,
      may,
         with good management,
      enjoy
         the advantage
            of his discovery as long
           as he lives,
      and even leave
         it as a legacy
            to his posterity.
 
   His extraordinary gains
       arise from the high price
           which is paid
               for his private labour.
 
   They properly consist
       in the high wages
           of that labour.
 
   But as they
       are repeated
           upon every part
               of his stock,
      and as
         their whole amount bears,
      upon that account,
         a regular proportion to it,
      they
         are commonly considered
            as extraordinary profits
               of stock.
   Such enhancements
       of the market price
          are evidently the effects
             of particular accidents,
      of which,
         however,
      the operation
         may sometimes last
            for many years together.
   Some natural productions
       require such
           a singularity
               of soil and situation,
      that all the land
         in a great country,
      which is fit
         for producing them,
      may not be sufficient
         to supply
            the effectual demand.
 
   The whole quantity brought
       to market,
      therefore,
         may be disposed of to those
       who are willing
          to give more than
             what
                is sufficient to pay
                   the rent of the land
               which produced them,
      together
         with the wages
            of the labour
       and the profits of the stock
          which were employed in
             preparing and bringing them
                to market,
      according to
         their natural rates.
 
   Such commodities
       may continue
           for whole centuries together
              to be sold
                 at this high price;
      and
         that part
            of it
       which resolves itself into the
           rent of land,
      is in this case
         the part
            which is generally paid above
               its natural rate.
 
   The rent of the land
       which affords such singular
          and esteemed productions,
      like the
         rent of some vineyards
            in France
               of a peculiarly happy soil
           and situation,
      bears
         no regular proportion to the
       rent of other equally fertile
           and equally
       well cultivated land
           in its neighbourhood.
 
   The wages of the labour,
      and the profits of the stock
         employed
            in bringing
               such commodities
                   to market,
      on the contrary,
         are seldom
            out of their natural proportion
           to those
       of the other employments
           of labour and stock
               in their neighbourhood.
   Such enhancements
       of the market price
          are evidently the effect
             of natural causes,
      which may hinder
         the effectual demand
       from ever being fully supplied,
      and which may continue,
         therefore,
      to operate for ever.
   A monopoly granted either
       to an individual
           or to a trading company,
      has the same effect
         as a secret
       in trade
          or manufactures.
 
   The monopolists,
      by keeping
         the market
       constantly understocked
           by never
              fully supplying
                 the effectual demand,
      sell
         their commodities much above
       the natural price,
      and raise their emoluments,
         whether they
            consist in wages or profit,
      greatly above
         their natural rate.
   The price of monopoly
       is upon every
          occasion the highest which
             can be got.
 
   The natural price,
      or the price
         of free competition,
      on the contrary,
         is the lowest which
       can be taken,
      not upon every occasion indeed,
         but for any considerable time
            together.
 
   The one
       is upon every
           occasion the highest which
               can be squeezed
                   out of the buyers,
      or which it is supposed
         they will consent
            to give;
      the other
         is the lowest which
            the sellers
               can commonly afford
                   to take,
      and at the same time
         continue their business.
   The exclusive privileges
       of corporations,
      statutes of apprenticeship,
         and all
       those laws which
           restrain
               in particular employments,
      the competition
         to a smaller number
       than
          might otherwise go into them,
      have the same tendency,
         though in a less degree.
 
   They
       are a sort
           of enlarged monopolies,
      and may frequently,
         for ages together,
            and in whole classes
               of employments,
      keep up the market price
         of particular commodities above
            the natural price,
      and maintain both
         the wages of the labour and
            the profits
               of the stock employed
                   about them
                       somewhat above
                           their natural rate.
   Such enhancements
       of the market price
          may last
             as long as the regulations
                of policy which
           give occasion to them.
   The market price
       of any particular commodity,
      though it
         may continue long above,
      can seldom continue long
         below,
      its natural price.
 
   Whatever
       part of it
           was paid
               below the natural rate,
      the persons
         whose interest
            it affected
               would immediately feel
                   the loss,
      and would immediately withdraw
         either so much land
       or no much labour,
      or so much stock,
         from
            being employed about it,
      that the quantity
         brought
            to market would soon be
               no more than sufficient
           to supply
               the effectual demand.
 
   Its market price,
      therefore,
         would soon rise
            to the natural price;
      this at least
         would be the case
            where there was
               perfect liberty.
   The same statutes
       of apprenticeship
           and other corporation laws,
      indeed,
         which,
      when
         a manufacture
            is in prosperity,
      enable the workman
         to raise
            his wages
               a good deal above their natural rate,
      sometimes
         oblige him,
      when it decays,
         to let them
            down a good deal below it.
 
   As in the one case
       they exclude many people
           from his employment,
      so in the other
         they exclude him
            from many employments.
 
   The effect of such regulations,
      however,
         is not near so durable
       in sinking
           the workman's wages below,
      as in raising them above
         their natural rate.
 
   Their operation
       in the one way
          may endure for many centuries,
      but in the other
         it can last no longer
            than the lives
           of some of the workmen
               who were bred
                   to the business
                       in the time
                           of its prosperity.
 
   When they are gone,
      the number of those
         who are afterwards educated
            to the trade
           will naturally suit itself
               to the effectual demand.
 
   The policy
       must be as violent as
           that of Indostan
               or ancient Egypt
       (where
           every man
               was bound by a principle
                   of religion
                       to follow the occupation
                           of his father,
          and was supposed
             to commit
                the most horrid sacrilege
               if he
                   changed it for another),
          which can in any
              particular employment,
          and for several generations
             together,
          sink either
             the wages
                of labour or the profits
               of stock
                   below their natural rate.
   This
       is all that
           I think necessary
               to be observed at present
                   concerning the deviations,
      whether
         occasional or permanent,
            of the market price
               of commodities
           from the natural price.
   The natural
       price itself
           varies
               with the natural rate of each
                  of its component parts,
      of wages,
         profit,
      and rent;
         and in every society
            this rate
           varies according to
               their circumstances,
      according to their riches
         or poverty,
      their advancing,
         stationary,
            or declining condition.
 
   I shall,
      in the four following chapters,
         endeavour
       to explain,
      as fully and distinctly
         as I can,
      the causes
         of those
            different variations.
   First,
      I shall endeavour
         to explain
            what are
               the circumstances which
                  naturally determine the rate
                     of wages,
      and in what manner
         those circumstances
            are affected
               by the riches or poverty,
      by the advancing,
         stationary,
            or declining state
               of the society.
   Secondly,
      I shall endeavour
         to shew
            what are
               the circumstances which
                  naturally determine the rate
                     of profit;
      and in what manner, too,
         those circumstances
       are affected
           by the like variations
               in the state
                  of the society.
   Though
       pecuniary wages and profit
          are very different
             in the different employments
       of labour and stock;
      yet a certain proportion
         seems commonly
       to take place between both
          the pecuniary
             wages in all
           the different employments
               of labour,
      and the pecuniary
         profits in all
       the different employments
           of stock.
 
   This proportion,
      it will appear
         hereafter,
      depends partly upon the nature
         of the different employments,
      and partly upon the different laws
         and policy
            of the society
           in which
               they are carried on.
 
   But though
       in many respects dependent
           upon the laws and policy,
      this proportion
         seems to be little
            affected
               by the riches or poverty of
                  that society,
      by its advancing,
         stationary,
            or declining condition,
      but to remain the same,
         or very nearly the same,
      in all those
         different states.
 
   I shall,
      in the third place,
         endeavour
       to explain
           all
               the different circumstances which
           regulate this proportion.
   In the fourth and last place,
      I shall endeavour
         to shew
            what are
               the circumstances which
                  regulate the rent of land,
      and which either raise
         or lower
            the real price
               of all
                  the different substances which
               it produces.
  Chapter VIII.
   OF THE WAGES OF LABOUR.
   The produce of labour
       constitutes
           the natural recompence
              or wages of labour.
   In that original state
       of things
           which precedes
       both the appropriation of land
          and the accumulation of stock,
      the whole produce of labour
         belongs to the labourer.
 
   He has
       neither landlord nor master
          to share with him.
   Had this state continued,
      the wages of labour
         would have augmented with all
       those improvements
           in its productive powers,
      to which the division
         of labour
       gives occasion.
 
   All
       things
           would gradually have become
       cheaper.
 
   They would have been produced
       by a smaller quantity
           of labour;
      and as the commodities
         produced by equal
            quantities of labour
               would naturally
                   in this state of things
           be exchanged for one another,
      they
         would have been purchased
            likewise
           with the produce
              of a smaller quantity.
   But though all things
       would have become cheaper
          in reality,
      in appearance many things
         might have become dearer,
      than before,
         or have been exchanged for a
       greater quantity
          of other goods.
 
   Let us
       suppose,
      for example,
         that in the greater part
            of employments
           the productive powers
               of labour
                  had been improved to tenfold,
      or that a day's labour
         could produce ten times
       the quantity of work which it
          had done originally;
      but that
         in a particular employment
       they had been improved only
           to double,
      or that a day's labour
         could produce
            only twice the quantity
               of work
                  which it had done before.
 
   In exchanging the produce
       of a day's labour
           in the greater part
               of employments for
       that of a day's labour
           in this particular one,
      ten times
         the original quantity
       of work in them
          would purchase only twice
             the original quantity
                in it.
 
   Any particular quantity in it,
      therefore,
         a pound weight,
      for example,
         would appear
       to be five times dearer
           than before.
 
   In reality,
      however,
         it would be twice as cheap.
 
   Though it required five
       times the quantity
           of other goods
               to purchase it,
      it would require only
         half the quantity
       of labour either to purchase
           or to produce it.
 
   The acquisition,
      therefore,
         would be twice as easy as
       before.
   But this original state
       of things,
      in which
         the labourer
            enjoyed the whole produce
               of his own labour,
      could not last
         beyond the first introduction
            of the appropriation
               of land and
       the accumulation of stock.
 
   It was at an end,
      therefore,
         long
       before
           the most considerable improvements
              were made
                 in the productive powers
           of labour;
      and it
         would be
       to no purpose
           to trace further
       what
           might have been its effects
              upon the recompence
                 or wages of labour.
   As soon as land
       becomes private property,
      the landlord demands a share
         of almost
            all
               the produce which the labourer can
                  either raise or collect
           from it.
 
   His rent
       makes the first deduction
           from the produce
               of the labour
           which is employed
               upon land.
   It seldom
       happens
           that the person
               who tills the ground
                  has wherewithal
                     to maintain himself
                        till he reaps the harvest.
 
   His maintenance
       is generally advanced
           to him from the stock
              of a master,
      the farmer who employs him,
         and who would have
            no interest
           to employ him,
      unless he
         was to share
            in the produce
               of his labour,
      or unless his stock
         was to be replaced
            to him with a profit.
 
   This profit
       makes a second deduction
           from the produce
               of the labour
           which is employed
               upon land.
   The produce
       of almost all other
          labour is liable
             to the like deduction
           of profit.
 
   In all arts
       and manufactures,
      the greater part
         of the workmen stand
            in need of a master,
      to advance them the materials
         of their work,
      and their wages
         and maintenance,
      till it
         be completed.
 
   He shares in the produce
       of their labour,
      or in the value which
         it adds
            to the materials upon which
           it is bestowed;
      and in this share
         consists his profit.
   It sometimes happens,
      indeed,
         that
            a single independent workman
           has stock sufficient both
       to purchase the materials
           of his work,
      and to maintain himself
         till it
       be completed.
 
   He is both master
       and workman,
      and enjoys
         the whole produce
            of his own labour,
      or the whole value which
         it adds
            to the materials upon which
       it is bestowed.
 
   It includes
       what are usually
           two distinct revenues,
      belonging
         to two distinct persons,
      the profits of stock,
         and the wages of labour.
   Such cases,
      however,
         are not very frequent;
            and in every part of Europe
               twenty workmen serve
           under a master for one
              that is independent,
      and the wages of labour
         are everywhere understood
            to be,
      what they usually are,
         when the labourer
       is one person,
      and the owner of the stock
         which employs him another.
   What are the common wages
       of labour,
      depends everywhere
         upon the contract
            usually made
               between those two parties,
      whose interests
         are by no
            means the same.
 
   The workmen desire
       to get as much,
      the masters
         to give as little,
      as possible.
 
   The former
       are disposed
           to combine in order to raise,
      the latter in order to lower,
         the wages of labour.
   It is not,
      however,
         difficult
       to foresee which
           of the two parties must,
      upon all ordinary occasions,
         have the advantage
            in the dispute,
      and force the other
         into a compliance
            with their terms.
 
   The masters,
      being fewer
         in number,
      can combine much more easily:
         and the law,
      besides,
         authorises,
      or at least
         does not prohibit,
      their combinations,
         while it
       prohibits those
           of the workmen.
 
   We have no acts
       of parliament against
          combining
             to lower the price of work,
      but many
         against combining to raise it.
 
   In all such disputes,
      the masters
         can hold out much longer.
 
   A landlord,
      a farmer,
         a master manufacturer,
      or merchant,
         though they
       did not employ
           a single workman,
      could generally live a year
         or two
       upon the stocks,
      which they
         have already acquired.
 
   Many workmen
       could not subsist a week,
      few could subsist a month,
         and scarce any a year,
      without employment.
 
   In the long run,
      the workman
         may be as necessary
            to his master
           as his master is to him;
      but the necessity
         is not so immediate.
   We rarely hear,
      it has been said,
         of the combinations
            of masters,
      though frequently of those
         of workmen.
 
   But whoever imagines,
      upon this account,
         that masters
       rarely combine,
      is as ignorant
         of the world as
            of the subject.
 
   Masters
       are always and
           everywhere in a sort
               of tacit,
      but constant and uniform,
         combination,
      not to raise
         the wages
            of labour above
               their actual rate.
 
   To violate this combination
       is everywhere
           a most unpopular action,
      and a sort
         of reproach
            to a master
               among his neighbours
       and equals.
 
   We seldom,
      indeed,
         hear of this combination,
      because
         it is the usual,
      and, one may say,
         the natural state of things,
      which nobody
         ever hears of.
 
   Masters, too,
      sometimes
         enter
            into particular combinations
           to sink
               the wages
                   of labour even
                       below this rate.
 
   These
       are always conducted
           with the utmost silence
               and secrecy
                  till the moment of execution;
      and when the workmen yield,
         as they sometimes do
            without resistance,
      though severely felt by them,
         they are never heard of
            by other people.
 
   Such combinations,
      however,
         are frequently resisted
            by a contrary
          defensive combination
             of the workmen,
      who sometimes, too,
         without any provocation
            of this kind,
      combine,
         of their own accord,
      to raise tile price
         of their labour.
 
   Their usual pretences are,
      sometimes
         the high price of provisions,
      sometimes
         the great profit which
       their masters make
          by their work.
 
   But whether their combinations
       be offensive or defensive,
      they are always abundantly heard of.
 
   In order to
       bring the point
           to a speedy decision,
      they have always recourse
         to the loudest clamour,
      and sometimes to the most shocking
          violence
       and outrage.
 
   They
       are desperate,
      and act
         with the folly and extravagance
            of desperate men,
      who must either
         starve,
      or frighten their masters
         into an immediate compliance
            with their demands.
 
   The masters,
      upon these occasions,
         are just as clamorous
            upon the other side,
      and never cease
         to call aloud
            for the assistance
               of the civil magistrate,
      and
         the rigorous execution of those laws which
       have been enacted
           with so much severity
              against the combination
           of servants,
      labourers,
         and journeymen.
 
   The workmen,
      accordingly,
         very seldom
            derive any advantage
           from the violence
               of those
                   tumultuous combinations,
      which,
         partly from the interposition
            of the civil magistrate,
      partly from
          the superior steadiness
             of the masters,
      partly from the necessity which
         the greater part
            of the workmen
           are under
              of submitting
                 for the sake
                    of present subsistence,
      generally end in nothing
         but the punishment or ruin
            of the ringleaders.
   But though,
      in disputes
         with their workmen,
      masters
         must generally have
            the advantage,
      there is,
         however,
      a certain rate,
         below which
            it seems impossible
       to reduce,
      for any considerable time,
         the ordinary
       wages even
           of the lowest species
              of labour.
   A man
       must always live by his work,
      and his wages
         must at least
       be sufficient
           to maintain him.
 
   They must even
       upon most occasions
          be somewhat more,
      otherwise it
         would be impossible
       for him
           to bring up a family,
      and the race
         of such workmen
       could not last
           beyond the first generation.
 
   Mr Cantillon
       seems,
      upon this account,
         to suppose
            that the lowest species
           of common
       labourers
           must everywhere earn
               at least double their own maintenance,
      in order that,
         one with another,
      they
         may be enabled
            to bring up two children;
      the labour of the wife,
         on account
            of her necessary attendance
           on the children,
      being supposed
         no more than sufficient
       to provide for herself:
      But one half
         the children born,
      it is computed,
         die before the age
            of manhood.
 
   The poorest labourers,
      therefore,
         according to this account,
      must,
         one with another,
      attempt
         to rear
            at least four children,
      in order that two
         may have an equal chance of
            living to that age.
 
   But the necessary maintenance
       of four children,
      it is supposed,
         may be nearly equal to
            that of one man.
 
   The labour
       of an able-bodied slave,
      the same author adds,
         is computed
       to be worth
           double his maintenance;
      and that
         of the meanest labourer,
      he thinks,
         cannot be worth
       less than
          that
             of an able-bodied slave.
 
   Thus far at least
       seems certain,
      that,
         in order to
            bring up a family,
      the labour
         of the husband and wife
            together must,
      even in the lowest species
         of common labour,
      be able
         to earn something more than
            what is precisely necessary
               for their own maintenance;
      but in what proportion,
         whether in that above-mentioned,
      or many other,
         I shall not take
            upon me
           to determine.
   There
       are certain circumstances,
      however,
         which
       sometimes give
           the labourers an advantage,
      and enable them
         to raise
            their wages
               considerably above this rate,
      evidently the lowest which
         is consistent
       with common humanity.
   When in any country
       the demand for those
           who live by wages,
      labourers,
         journeymen,
      servants of every kind,
         is continually increasing;
            when every year
       furnishes employment
           for a greater number than
       had been employed
           the year before,
      the workmen
         have no occasion
            to combine
               in order to raise
                   their wages.
 
   The scarcity of hands
       occasions
           a competition among masters,
      who bid against one another
         in order to
       get workmen,
      and thus
         voluntarily break
            through the natural combination
               of masters
           not to raise wages.
 
   The demand for those
       who live by wages,
      it is evident,
         cannot increase but
            in proportion to the increase
               of the funds
           which are destined
               to the payment of wages.
 
   These
       funds are of two kinds,
      first,
         the revenue
       which is over and above
          what is necessary
             for the maintenance;
      and, secondly,
         the stock
       which is over and above
          what is necessary
             for the employment
           of their masters.
   When the landlord,
      annuitant,
         or monied man,
            has a greater revenue than
       what he
           judges sufficient
               to maintain his own family,
      he employs
         either the whole or a part
            of the surplus
       in maintaining
           one or more menial servants.
 
   Increase this surplus,
      and he
         will naturally increase
            the number
           of those servants.
   When an independent workman,
      such as a weaver
         or shoemaker,
      has
         got more stock than what
       is sufficient
           to purchase the materials
               of his own work,
      and to maintain himself
         till he can dispose of it,
      he naturally employs
         one or more journeymen
       with the surplus,
      in order to make
         a profit by their work.
 
   Increase this surplus,
      and he
         will naturally increase
            the number
           of his journeymen.
   The demand for those
       who live by wages,
      therefore,
         necessarily increases
            with the increase
               of the revenue
       and stock of every country,
      and cannot possibly increase
         without it.
 
   The increase
       of revenue and stock
          is the increase
             of national wealth.
 
   The demand for those
       who live by wages,
      therefore,
         naturally increases
            with the increase
           of national wealth,
      and cannot possibly increase
         without it.
   It is not
       the actual greatness
          of national wealth,
      but its continual increase,
         which occasions a rise
            in the wages of labour.
 
   It is not,
      accordingly,
         in the richest countries,
      but in the most thriving,
         or in those
       which are growing
           rich the fastest,
      that
         the wages of labour
            are highest.
 
   England
       is certainly,
      in the present times,
         a much richer country
            than any part
           of North America.
 
   The wages of labour,
      however,
         are much higher
            in North America
           than in any part
               of England.
 
   In the province
       of New York,
      common labourers
         earned in 1773,
      before the commencement
         of the late disturbances,
      three shillings
         and sixpence currency,
      equal to two shillings sterling,
         a-day;
      ship-carpenters,
         ten shillings
       and sixpence currency,
      with a pint of rum,
         worth sixpence sterling,
      equal
         in all
            to six shillings
               and sixpence sterling;
      house-carpenters and bricklayers,
         eight shillings currency,
      equal to four shillings
         and sixpence sterling;
      journeymen tailors,
         five shillings currency,
      equal to
         about two shillings
            and tenpence sterling.
 
   These
       prices are
           all above the London price;
      and wages are said
         to be as high
            in the other colonies as
       in New York.
 
   The price of provisions
       is everywhere
           in North America much lower
               than
       in England.
 
   A dearth
       has never been known there.
 
   In the worst seasons
       they have always had
           a sufficiency
              for themselves,
      though less for exportation.
 
   If the money price of labour,
      therefore,
         be higher than it
       is anywhere
           in the mother-country,
      its real price,
         the real command
            of the necessaries
           and conveniencies
              of life which
       it conveys to the labourer,
      must be higher
         in a still greater proportion.
   But though North America
       is not yet
           so rich as England,
      it is much more thriving,
         and advancing
            with much greater rapidity
       to the further acquisition
           of riches.
 
   The most decisive mark
       of the prosperity
           of any country
       is the increase
           of the number
               of its inhabitants.
 
   In Great Britain,
      and most other European countries,
         they
       are not supposed
           to double
               in less than
                   five hundred years.
 
   In the British colonies
       in North America,
      it has been found that
         they double
            in twenty
               or five-and-twenty years.
 
   Nor in the present
       times is this increase
          principally owing
             to the continual importation
                of new inhabitants,
      but
         to the great multiplication
            of the species.
 
   Those
       who live to old age,
      it is said,
         frequently
       see there
           from fifty to a hundred,
      and sometimes many more,
         descendants from their own body.
 
   Labour
       is there so well rewarded,
      that a numerous family
         of children,
      instead of being a burden,
         is a source
            of opulence and prosperity
           to the parents.
 
   The labour of each child,
      before it
         can leave their house,
      is computed
         to be
            worth
               a hundred pounds clear gain
           to them.
 
   A young widow
       with four
           or five young children,
      who,
         among the middling
            or inferior ranks
       of people in Europe,
      would have
         so little chance
            for a second husband,
      is there frequently courted
         as a sort of fortune.
 
   The value of children
       is the greatest
           of all encouragements
       to marriage.
 
   We cannot,
      therefore,
         wonder
       that
           the people in North America
               should generally marry
                   very young.
 
   Notwithstanding
       the great increase
          occasioned
             by such early marriages,
      there
         is a continual complaint
            of the scarcity
               of hands in North America.
 
   The demand for labourers,
      the funds
         destined
            for maintaining them increase,
      it seems,
         still faster than
       they can find
           labourers
               to employ.
   Though the wealth
       of a country
          should be very great,
      yet if it
         has been long stationary,
      we must not expect
         to find the wages
            of labour very high in it.
 
   The funds
       destined
           for the payment of wages,
      the revenue
         and stock of its inhabitants,
      may be
         of the greatest extent;
      but if they
         have continued
            for several centuries
               of the same,
      or very nearly
         of the same extent,
      the number of labourers
         employed every year
       could easily supply,
      and even more than supply,
         the number
       wanted the following year.
 
   There
       could seldom be
           any scarcity of hands,
      nor could the masters
         be obliged to bid
            against one another
           in order to
              get them.
 
   The hands,
      on the contrary,
         would,
      in this case,
         naturally
       multiply
           beyond their employment.
 
   There
       would be
           a constant scarcity
               of employment,
      and the labourers
         would be obliged to bid
            against one another
       in order to
          get it.
 
   If in such
       a country
           the wages off labour
              had ever been
                 more than sufficient
               to maintain the labourer,
      and to enable him
         to bring up a family,
      the competition
         of the labourers
       and the interest
           of the masters
              would soon reduce them
                 to the lowest rate
           which is consistent
               with common humanity.
 
   China
       has been
           long one of the richest,
      that is, one
         of the most fertile,
      best
         cultivated,
      most industrious,
         and most populous,
      countries in the world.
 
   It seems,
      however,
         to have been long stationary.
 
   Marco Polo,
      who visited it
         more than five
            hundred years ago,
      describes its cultivation,
         industry,
      and populousness,
         almost in the same terms
       in which they
          are described
             by travellers
                in the present times.
 
   It had,
      perhaps,
         even long before his time,
      acquired
         that full complement
            of riches which the nature
           of its laws
       and institutions
           permits it to acquire.
 
   The accounts
       of all travellers,
      inconsistent in
          many other respects,
      agree in the low wages
         of labour,
      and in the difficulty which
         a labourer finds
       in bringing
           up a family in China.
 
   If by digging
       the ground
           a whole day
               he can get
                  what will purchase
                     a small quantity
                   of rice
                      in the evening,
      he is contented.
 
   The condition
       of artificers is,
      if possible,
         still worse.
 
   Instead of waiting indolently
       in their work-houses
           for the calls
               of their customers,
      as in Europe,
         they are continually running
            about the streets
           with the tools
               of their respective trades,
      offering their services,
         and, as it were,
      begging employment.
 
   The poverty
       of the lower ranks
          of people
             in China far
                surpasses
                   that
                       of the most beggarly nations
               in Europe.
 
   In the neighbourhood
       of Canton,
      many hundred,
         it is commonly said,
            many thousand families
       have no habitation
           on the land,
      but live constantly
         in little fishing-boats
       upon the rivers and canals.
 
   The subsistence which
       they find there
           is so scanty,
      that they
         are eager
            to fish
               up the nastiest garbage
                   thrown overboard
                       from any European ship.
 
   Any carrion,
      the carcase
         of a dead dog or cat,
      for example,
         though half putrid
       and stinking,
      is as welcome
         to them
            as the most wholesome food
           to the people
               of other countries.
 
   Marriage
       is encouraged in China,
      not by the profitableness
         of children,
      but by the liberty
         of destroying them.
 
   In all great towns,
      several
         are every night exposed
            in the street,
      or drowned
         like puppies in the water.
 
   The performance of this
       horrid office
          is even said
             to be
                the avowed business
                   by which some
                      people earn
                         their subsistence.
   China,
      however,
         though it may,
      perhaps,
         stand still,
      does not seem
         to go backwards.
 
   Its towns
       are nowhere deserted
           by their inhabitants.
 
   The lands which had once been
       cultivated,
      are nowhere neglected.
 
   The same,
      or very nearly the same,
         annual labour,
      must,
         therefore,
      continue
         to be performed,
      and the funds
         destined
            for maintaining
               it must not,
      consequently,
         be sensibly diminished.
 
   The lowest class of labourers,
      therefore,
         notwithstanding
            their scanty subsistence,
      must some way
         or another make shift
            to continue their race so far
               as
       to keep
           up their usual numbers.
   But it
       would be otherwise
           in a country
              where the funds
           destined
               for the maintenance of labour
                  were sensibly decaying.
 
   Every year the demand
       for servants and labourers
           would,
      in all
         the different classes
            of employments,
      be less than
         it had been the year before.
 
   Many
       who had been bred
           in the superior classes,
      not being
         able to find employment
       in their own business,
      would be glad
         to seek it in the lowest.
 
   The lowest class
       being not only overstocked
           with its own workmen,
      but with the overflowings
         of all
            the other classes,
      the competition for employment
         would be so great in it,
      as to reduce the wages
         of labour
            to the
               most miserable and scanty
                   subsistence
                      of the labourer.
 
   Many
       would not be
           able to find employment
              even upon these hard terms,
      but would either
         starve,
      or be driven
         to seek a subsistence,
      either
         by begging,
      or by the perpetration
         perhaps,
            of the greatest enormities.
 
   Want,
      famine,
         and mortality,
      would immediately prevail
         in that class,
      and from
         thence extend themselves
            to all the superior classes,
      till
         the number
            of inhabitants in the country
           was reduced to what
       could easily be maintained
           by the revenue
              and stock
                 which remained in it,
      and which
         had escaped either
            the tyranny
               or calamity
                   which had destroyed the rest.
 
   This,
      perhaps,
         is nearly
            the present state of Bengal,
      and of some other
         of the English settlements
            in the East Indies.
 
   In a fertile country,
      which had before been
         much depopulated,
      where subsistence,
         consequently,
      should not be very difficult,
         and where,
      notwithstanding,
         three
       or
           four hundred thousand people
       die of hunger in one year,
      we maybe
         assured that the funds
            destined
               for the maintenance
                   of the labouring poor
               are fast decaying.
 
   The difference
       between the genius
           of the British constitution,
      which protects
         and governs North America,
      and that
         of the mercantile company
       which oppresses and domineers
           in the East Indies,
      cannot,
         perhaps,
      be better
         illustrated than
            by the different state
               of those countries.
   The liberal reward of labour,
      therefore,
         as it
       is the necessary effect,
      so it is the natural symptom
         of increasing
            national wealth.
 
   The scanty maintenance
       of the labouring poor,
      on the other hand,
         is the natural symptom
       that things
           are at a stand,
      and their starving condition,
         that they
       are going fast backwards.
   In Great Britain,
      the wages of labour seem,
         in the present times,
      to be evidently more than
         what is precisely necessary
            to enable the labourer
               to bring up a family.
 
   In order to
       satisfy ourselves
           upon this point,
      it will not be necessary
         to enter into any tedious
            or doubtful calculation of what
               may be
                   the lowest sum upon winch
                      it is possible
       to do this.
 
   There
       are many plain symptoms,
      that
         the wages of labour
            are nowhere
               in this country
           regulated by this lowest rate,
      which is consistent
         with common humanity.
   First,
      in almost every part
         of Great Britain
       there is a distinction,
      even in the lowest species
         of labour,
      between summer and winter wages.
 
   Summer
       wages are always highest.
 
   But,
      on account
         of the extraordinary expense
            of fuel,
      the maintenance of a family
         is most expensive
       in winter.
 
   Wages,
      therefore,
         being
       highest when this expense
          is lowest,
      it seems evident
         that they
            are not regulated
               by what
       is necessary for this expense,
      but by the quantity
         and supposed value
            of the work.
 
   A labourer,
      it may be said,
         indeed,
      ought to save part
         of his summer wages,
      in order to
         defray his winter expense;
      and that,
         through the whole year,
      they do not exceed
         what is necessary
            to maintain his family
               through the whole year.
 
   A slave,
      however,
         or one absolutely dependent
            on us for immediate subsistence,
      would not be treated
         in this manner.
 
   His daily subsistence
       would be proportioned
           to his daily necessities.
   Secondly,
      the wages of labour
         do not,
      in Great Britain,
         fluctuate with the price
            of provisions.
 
   These
       vary everywhere
           from year to year,
      frequently from month to month.
 
   But in many places,
      the money price of labour
         remains uniformly the same,
      sometimes for half a century
         together.
 
   If,
      in these places,
         therefore,
      the labouring poor
         can maintain
            their families in dear years,
      they must be at their ease
         in times of moderate plenty,
      and in affluence
         in those
            of extraordinary cheapness.
 
   The high price
       of provisions
           during these ten years past,
      has not,
         in many parts
            of the kingdom,
      been accompanied
         with any sensible
       rise in
           the money price of labour.
 
   It has,
      indeed,
         in some;
      owing,
         probably,
      more to the increase
         of the demand for labour,
      than to
         that of the price
            of provisions.
   Thirdly,
      as the price of provisions
         varies more from year to year
            than the wages
       of labour,
      so,
         on the other hand,
      the wages of labour
         vary more
            from place to place
               than the price of provisions.
 
   The prices of bread
       and butchers' meat
           are generally the same,
      or very nearly the same,
         through the greater part
            of the united kingdom.
 
   These,
      and most other things which
         are sold by retail,
      the way
         in which
            the labouring poor buy all things,
      are generally fully as cheap,
         or cheaper,
      in great towns
         than in the remoter parts
            of the country,
      for reasons which
         I shall have occasion
            to explain hereafter.
 
   But the wages
       of labour in a great town
          and its neighbourhood,
      are frequently
         a fourth or a fifth part,
      twenty or five-and-twenty
         per cent. higher
       than at a few miles distance.
 
   Eighteen pence
       a day
           may be reckoned
               the common price
                  of labour
                     in London and
                        its neighbourhood.
 
   At a few miles distance,
      it falls
         to fourteen and fifteen pence.
 
   Tenpence
       may be reckoned its price
           in Edinburgh
               and its neighbourhood.
 
   At a few miles distance,
      it falls to eightpence,
         the usual price
            of common labour
           through the greater part
               of the low country
                   of Scotland,
      where it
         varies a good deal less than
       in England.
 
   Such a difference of prices,
      which,
         it seems,
      is not always sufficient
         to transport a man
            from one parish to another,
      would necessarily occasion
         so great
       a transportation
           of the most bulky commodities,
      not only from one parish
         to another,
      but from one end
         of the kingdom,
      almost from one end
         of the world
            to the other,
      as
         would soon reduce them more nearly
            to a level.
 
   After all
       that has been said
           of the levity and inconstancy
               of human nature,
      it appears evidently
         from experience,
      that man is,
         of all sorts of luggage,
            the most difficult
       to be transported.
 
   If the labouring poor,
      therefore,
         can maintain
            their families
           in those parts
               of the kingdom
           where the price of labour
               is lowest,
      they
         must be in affluence
            where it is highest.
   Fourthly,
      the variations
         in the price
            of labour not
               only do not correspond,
      either in place or time,
         with those
            in the price of provisions,
      but they
         are frequently quite opposite.
   Grain,
      the food
         of the common people,
      is dearer
         in Scotland than in England,
      whence Scotland
         receives almost
            every year very large supplies.
 
   But English corn
       must be sold dearer
           in Scotland,
      the country
         to which it is brought,
      than in England,
         the country
            from which it comes;
      and in proportion
         to its quality
       it cannot be sold dearer
           in Scotland
              than the Scotch corn
                 that comes
                    to the same market
                       in competition with it.
 
   The quality of grain
       depends chiefly
           upon the quantity
               of flour or meal which
           it yields at the mill;
      and, in this respect,
         English
       grain is so much superior
           to the Scotch,
      that though
         often dearer in appearance,
      or in proportion
         to the measure
            of its bulk,
      it is generally cheaper
         in reality,
      or in proportion
         to its quality,
      or even to the measure
         of its weight.
 
   The price of labour,
      on the contrary,
         is dearer
            in England than in Scotland.
 
   If the labouring poor,
      therefore,
         can maintain their families
            in the one part
               of the united kingdom,
      they must be
         in affluence in the other.
 
   Oatmeal,
      indeed,
         supplies the common people
            in Scotland
           with the greatest
               and the best part
                   of their food,
      which is,
         in general,
      much inferior to
         that of their neighbours
            of the same rank in England.
 
   This difference,
      however,
         in the mode
            of their subsistence,
      is not the cause,
         but the effect,
            of the difference
               in their wages;
      though,
         by a strange misapprehension,
      I have frequently heard it
         represented as the cause.
 
   It is not
       because one man keeps
          a coach,
      while his neighbour walks
         a-foot,
      that
         the one is rich,
      and the other poor;
         but because the one
       is rich,
      he keeps a coach,
         and because the other
       is poor,
      he walks a-foot.
   During the course
       of the last century,
      taking one year with another,
         grain
       was dearer in both parts
           of the united kingdom
               than during
           that of the present.
 
   This
       is a matter of fact
           which cannot now admit
               of any reasonable doubt;
      and the proof of it is,
         if possible,
      still more decisive
         with regard to Scotland
       than with regard to England.
 
   It is
       in Scotland
           supported
               by the evidence
                   of the public fiars,
      annual valuations
         made upon oath,
      according to
         the actual state
            of the markets,
      of all the different sorts
         of grain
            in every different county
           of Scotland.
 
   If such direct proof
       could require
           any collateral evidence
       to confirm it,
      I would observe,
         that this
       has likewise
          been the case in France,
      and probably in most other parts
         of Europe.
 
   With regard to France,
      there
         is the clearest proof.
 
   But though it
       is certain,
      that
         in both parts
            of the united kingdom grain
           was somewhat dearer
               in the last century than
           in the present,
      it is equally certain
         that labour
            was much cheaper.
 
   If the labouring poor,
      therefore,
         could bring
            up their families then,
      they
         must be much more
            at their ease now.
 
   In the last century,
      the most usual day-wages
         of common labour
            through the greater part
               of Scotland
       were sixpence
          in summer,
      and fivepence
         in winter.
 
   Three shillings a-week,
      the same price,
         very nearly
       still continues
           to be paid
               in some parts
                   of the Highlands
                       and Western islands.
 
   Through the greater part
       of the Low country,
      the most usual wages
         of common labour
       are now eight pence a-day;
      tenpence,
         sometimes a shilling,
      about Edinburgh,
         in the counties which border
            upon England,
      probably on account of
         that neighbourhood,
      and in a few other places
         where there has lately been
            a considerable
           rise in
               the demand for labour,
      about Glasgow,
         Carron,
      Ayrshire,.etc.
   In England,
      the improvements
         of agriculture,
      manufactures,
         and commerce,
      began much earlier than
         in Scotland.
 
   The demand for labour,
      and consequently its price,
         must necessarily have increased
            with those improvements.
 
   In the last century,
      accordingly,
         as well as in the present,
      the wages of labour
         were higher in England than
       in Scotland.
 
   They have risen, too,
      considerably since that time,
         though,
      on account
         of the greater variety
            of wages
               paid there
                   in different places,
      it is more difficult to
         ascertain how much.
 
   In 1614,
      the pay
         of a foot soldier
       was the same
           as in the present times,
      eightpence a-day.
 
   When it was first established,
      it
         would naturally be regulated
       by the usual wages
           of common labourers,
      the rank
         of people
            from which
               foot soldiers
                   are commonly drawn.
 
   Lord-chief-justice Hales,
      who wrote
         in the time
            of Charles II,
      computes
         the necessary expense
            of a labourer's family,
      consisting of six persons,
         the father and mother,
      two children able
         to do something,
      and two not able,
         at ten shillings a-week,
            or twenty-six pounds a-year.
 
   If they
       cannot earn this
           by their labour,
      they
         must make it up,
      he supposes,
         either
            by begging or stealing.
 
   He appears
       to have enquired very carefully
           into this subject
       (See his scheme
           for the maintenance
               of the poor,
          in Burn's History
             of the Poor Laws.).
 
   In 1688,
      Mr Gregory King,
         whose skill
       in political arithmetic
          is so much
             extolled by Dr Davenant,
      computed the ordinary income
         of labourers and out-servants
       to be fifteen pounds a-year
           to a family,
      which
         he supposed
            to consist,
      one with another,
         of three and a half persons.
 
   His calculation,
      therefore,
         though different
            in appearance,
      corresponds very nearly
         at bottom with
       that of Judge Hales.
 
   Both
       suppose the weekly expense
           of such families
              to be
                 about twenty-pence a-head.
 
   Both
       the pecuniary income
           and expense
              of such
           families
               have increased considerably
                  since that time
                     through the greater part
                        of the kingdom,
      in some places more,
         and in some less,
      though
         perhaps
            scarce anywhere so much as some
               exaggerated accounts
                  of the present wages
           of labour
       have lately represented them
           to the public.
 
   The price of labour,
      it must be observed,
         cannot be ascertained
       very accurately anywhere,
      different prices
         being often paid
            at the same place
               and for the same sort
                   of labour,
      not only according to
         the different abilities
            of the workman,
      but according to the easiness
         or hardness
            of the masters.
 
   Where
       wages are not regulated
           by law,
      all that we
         can pretend
            to determine is,
      what are the most usual;
          and experience seems
             to shew
                that law
                   can never regulate them properly,
      though it
         has often pretended
            to do so.
   The real recompence of labour,
      the real quantity
         of the necessaries
            and conveniencies
           of life which
       it can procure
           to the labourer,
      has,
         during the course
            of the present century,
      increased perhaps
         in a still greater proportion
            than its money price.
 
   Not only grain
       has become somewhat cheaper,
      but many other things,
         from which
            the industrious poor
       derive
           an agreeable and wholesome
              variety
           of food,
      have become a great deal
         cheaper.
 
   Potatoes,
      for example,
         do not at present,
      through the greater part
         of the kingdom,
      cost half
         the price which
            they used to do thirty
               or forty years ago.
 
   The same thing
       may be said of turnips,
      carrots,
         cabbages;
      things
         which
            were formerly never raised
           but
              by the spade,
      but which
         are now commonly raised
            by the plough.
 
   All sort of garden stuff, too,
      has become cheaper.
 
   The greater part
       of the apples,
      and even of the onions,
         consumed in Great Britain,
      were, in the last century,
         imported from Flanders.
 
   The great improvements
       in the coarser manufactories
           of both linen
       and woollen cloth
           furnish the labourers
               with cheaper
                   and better clothing;
      and those
         in the manufactories
            of the coarser metals,
      with cheaper
         and better instruments
            of trade,
      as
         well as with many agreeable
       and convenient pieces
           of household furniture.
 
   Soap,
      salt,
         candles,
      leather,
         and fermented liquors,
      have,
         indeed,
            become a good deal dearer,
      chiefly from the taxes which
         have been laid upon them.
 
   The quantity of these,
      however,
         which the labouring
            poor an under any necessity
       of consuming,
      is so very small,
         that the increase
            in their price
       does not compensate
           the diminution
               in
           that
               of so many other things.
 
   The common complaint,
      that luxury
         extends itself even
            to the lowest ranks
               of the people,
      and that
         the labouring poor
            will not now be contented
           with the same food,
      clothing,
         and lodging,
      which satisfied them
         in former times,
      may convince us
         that it
            is not the money price
               of labour only,
      but its real recompence,
         which has augmented.
   Is this improvement
       in the circumstances
           of the lower ranks
               of the people
       to be regarded
           as an advantage,
      or as an inconveniency,
         to the society?
 
   The answer
       seems
           at first abundantly plain.
 
   Servants,
      labourers,
         and workmen
            of different kinds,
      make up the far greater part
         of every great political
            society.
 
   But what improves
       the circumstances
           of the greater part,
      can never be regarded
         as any inconveniency
       to the whole.
 
   No
       society
           can surely be flourishing
       and happy,
      of which the far greater
         part of the members
            are poor and miserable.
 
   It is but equity,
      besides,
         that they who feed,
      clothe,
         and lodge
            the whole body of the people,
      should have such a share
         of the produce
            of their own labour as
       to be themselves tolerably well fed,
      clothed,
         and lodged.
   Poverty,
      though it no doubt
         discourages,
      does not always prevent,
         marriage.
 
   It seems even
       to be favourable
           to generation.
 
   A half-starved Highland woman
       frequently bears
           more than twenty children,
      while a pampered fine lady
         is often incapable
       of bearing any,
      and is generally exhausted
         by two or three.
 
   Barrenness,
      so frequent among women
         of fashion,
      is very rare among those
         of inferior station.
 
   Luxury,
      in the fair sex,
         while it inflames,
      perhaps,
         the passion for enjoyment,
      seems always
         to weaken,
      and
         frequently to destroy altogether,
      the powers of generation.
   But poverty,
      though it
         does not prevent
            the generation,
      is extremely unfavourable
         to the rearing
       of children.
 
   The tender plant
       is produced;
      but in so cold a soil,
         and so severe a climate,
      soon
         withers and dies.
 
   It is not uncommon,
      I have been frequently told,
         in the Highlands of Scotland,
      for a mother
         who has born twenty children
            not to have two alive.
 
   Several officers
       of great experience
          have assured me,
      that,
         so far
       from recruiting their regiment,
      they have never been able
         to supply it
            with drums and fifes,
      from all
         the soldiers' children
            that were born in it.
 
   A greater number
       of fine children,
      however,
         is seldom seen anywhere than
            about a barrack
       of soldiers.
 
   Very few of them,
      it seems,
         arrive at the age
            of thirteen or fourteen.
 
   In some places,
      one half the children
         die before they
            are four years of age,
      in many places before they
         are seven,
      and in almost all places
         before they
       are nine or ten.
 
   This great mortality,
      however
         will everywhere be found chiefly
            among the children
           of the common people,
      who cannot afford
         to tend them
            with the same care
               as those of better station.
 
   Though their marriages
       are generally more fruitful
           than those
              of people
       of fashion,
      a smaller proportion
         of their children
       arrive at maturity.
 
   In foundling hospitals,
      and among the children
         brought up by parish charities,
      the mortality
         is still greater than
            among those
           of the common people.
   Every species of animals
       naturally multiplies
           in proportion
               to the means
                   of their subsistence,
      and no
         species can ever multiply
       be yond it.
 
   But in civilized society,
      it is only
         among the inferior ranks
            of people
       that
           the scantiness of subsistence
               can set limits
                   to the further multiplication
                      of the human species;
      and it
         can do so in
            no other way
       than by destroying
           a great part
              of the children which
                 their fruitful marriages produce.
   The liberal reward of labour,
      by enabling them
         to provide better
            for their children,
      and consequently
         to bring up a greater number,
      naturally
         tends
            to widen
               and extend those limits.
 
   It deserves
       to be remarked, too,
      that
         it necessarily does this
            as nearly
               as possible
                   in the proportion which
                       the demand
                          for labour requires.
 
   If this demand
       is continually increasing,
      the reward of labour
         must necessarily encourage
            in such a manner the marriage
               and multiplication
       of labourers,
      as may enable them
         to supply that
       continually increasing demand
           by a continually increasing population.
 
   If the reward
       should at any time
          be less than
             what was requisite
                for this purpose,
      the deficiency of hands
         would soon raise it;
      and if it
         should at any time
       be more,
      their excessive multiplication
         would soon lower it
            to this necessary rate.
 
   The market
       would be so much
           understocked
               with labour
                   in the one case,
      and so much overstocked
         in the other,
      as would soon force back
         its price to
       that proper rate which
          the circumstances
             of the society
           required.
 
   It is in this manner that
       the demand for men,
      like that
         for any other commodity,
      necessarily
         regulates the production
            of men,
      quickens
         it
            when it
               goes on too slowly,
      and stops
         it
            when it advances too fast.
 
   It is this demand
       which regulates
           and determines the state
               of propagation in all
           the different countries
               of the world;
      in North America,
         in Europe,
      and in China;
         which renders it
       rapidly progressive
          in the first,
      slow and gradual
         in the second,
      and altogether stationary
         in the last.
   The wear
       and tear of a slave,
      it has been said,
         is at the expense
            of his master;
      but that of a free servant
         is at his own expense.
 
   The wear
       and tear of the latter,
      however,
         is, in reality,
      as much
         at the expense
            of his master
       as that of the former.
 
   The wages
       paid
           to journeymen and servants
              of every kind
           must be such as
               may enable them,
      one with another
         to continue the race
            of journeymen and servants,
      according as the increasing,
         diminishing,
            or stationary demand
               of the society,
      may happen
         to require.
 
   But though the wear
       and tear of a free servant
           be equally
               at the expense of his master,
      it generally costs him
         much less
       than
          that of a slave.
 
   The fund destined
       for replacing or repairing,
      if I may say so,
         the wear
       and tear of the slave,
      is commonly managed
         by a negligent master
            or careless overseer.
 
   That
       destined
           for performing
               the same office
                   with regard to
                       the freeman
                           is managed
                               by the freeman himself.
 
   The disorders which
       generally prevail
           in the economy
              of the rich,
      naturally
         introduce themselves
            into the management
               of the former;
      the strict frugality
         and parsimonious attention
            of the poor
       as
           naturally establish themselves
              in
           that of the latter.
 
   Under such different management,
      the same purpose
         must require
            very different degrees
           of expense
              to execute it.
 
   It appears,
      accordingly,
         from the experience
            of all ages and nations,
      I believe,
         that the work
            done by freemen
           comes cheaper
               in the end
                   than that performed
                      by slaves.
 
   It is found
       to do so even at Boston,
      New-York,
         and Philadelphia,
      where the wages
         of common labour
       are so very high.
   The liberal reward of labour,
      therefore,
         as it
            is the effect
           of increasing wealth,
      so it
         is the cause
            of increasing population.
 
   To complain of it,
      is to lament
         over the necessary cause
       and effect
           of the greatest public prosperity.
   It deserves
       to be remarked,
      perhaps,
         that it
            is in the progressive state,
      while the society
         is advancing
            to the further acquisition,
      rather than when it
         has acquired
            its full complement
           of riches,
      that the condition
         of the labouring poor,
            of the great body
               of the people,
      seems
         to be the happiest
            and the most comfortable.
 
   It is hard in the stationary,
      and miserable
         in the declining state.
 
   The progressive state is,
      in reality,
         the cheerful
            and the hearty state
       to all
           the different orders
               of the society;
      the stationary
         is dull;
      the declining melancholy.
   The liberal reward of labour,
      as it
         encourages the propagation,
      so it
         increases the industry
            of the common people.
 
   The wages of labour
       are the encouragement
           of industry,
      which,
         like every other human quality,
      improves
         in proportion
            to the encouragement
       it receives.
 
   A plentiful subsistence
       increases the bodily strength
           of the labourer,
      and the comfortable hope
         of bettering his condition,
      and of ending his days,
         perhaps,
      in ease and plenty,
         animates him
       to exert
           that strength to the utmost.
 
   Where wages are high,
      accordingly,
         we shall always find
            the workmen
       more active,
      diligent,
         and expeditious,
      than
         where they are low;
      in England,
         for example,
      than in Scotland;
         in the neighbourhood
            of great towns,
      than in remote country places.
 
   Some workmen,
      indeed,
         when they
            can earn in four days
       what
           will maintain them
               through the week,
      will be idle
         the other three.
 
   This,
      however,
         is by no means
            the case
           with the greater part.
 
   Workmen,
      on the contrary,
         when they
       are liberally paid
           by the piece,
      are very apt
         to overwork themselves,
      and to ruin their health
         and constitution in a few
            years.
 
   A carpenter in London,
      and in some other places,
         is not supposed
       to last in
          his utmost vigour above
             eight years.
 
   Something of the same kind
       happens in many other trades,
      in which
         the workmen
            are paid by the piece;
      as they
         generally are in manufactures,
      and even in country labour,
         wherever wages
       are higher than ordinary.
 
   Almost every class
       of artificers
          is subject to
             some peculiar infirmity occasioned
           by excessive application
              to their peculiar species
       of work.
 
   Ramuzzini,
      an eminent Italian physician,
         has written a particular book
            concerning such diseases.
 
   We do not reckon
       our soldiers
           the most industrious set
              of people among us;
      yet when
         soldiers
            have been employed
               in some particular sorts
                   of work,
      and liberally paid
         by the piece,
      their officers
         have frequently been
            obliged
               to stipulate
                   with the undertaker,
      that
         they should not be allowed
            to earn above
               a certain sum every day,
      according to the rate
         at which they were paid.
 
   Till
       this stipulation was made,
      mutual emulation,
         and the desire
            of greater gain,
      frequently
         prompted them
            to overwork themselves,
      and to
         hurt their health
            by excessive labour.
 
   Excessive application,
      during four days
         of the week,
      is frequently the real cause
         of the idleness
            of the other three,
      so much and
         so loudly complained of.
 
   Great labour,
      either of mind or body,
         continued
            for several days together is,
      in most men,
         naturally
       followed
           by a great desire
               of relaxation,
      which,
         if not restrained by force,
      or by some strong necessity,
         is almost irresistible.
 
   It is the call of nature,
      which requires
         to be relieved
            by some indulgence,
      sometimes of ease only,
         but sometimes
            too of dissipation and diversion.
 
   If it is not complied with,
      the consequences
         are often
            dangerous and sometimes fatal,
      and such as almost always,
         sooner or later,
      bring
         on the peculiar infirmity
            of the trade.
 
   If masters
       would always listen
           to the dictates
               of reason and humanity,
      they have frequently occasion
         rather to moderate,
      than
         to animate the application
            of many of their workmen.
 
   It will be found,
      I believe,
         in every sort of trade,
      that
         the man
            who works so moderately,
      as to be
         able to work constantly,
      not only preserves
         his health the longest,
      but,
         in the course
            of the year,
      executes
         the greatest quantity
            of work.
   In cheap years
       it is pretended,
      workmen
         are generally more idle,
      and in dear times
         more industrious
       than ordinary.
 
   A plentiful subsistence,
      therefore,
         it has been concluded,
      relaxes,
         and a scanty one
       quickens their industry.
 
   That a little more plenty
       than ordinary
          may render some workmen idle,
      cannot be well doubted;
         but that it
            should have this effect
           upon the greater part,
      or that men in general
         should work better when they
            are ill fed,
      than when they are well fed,
         when they
            are disheartened than when
       they are in good spirits,
      when they
         are frequently sick than when
       they are generally
           in good health,
      seems not very probable.
 
   Years of dearth,
      it is to be observed,
         are generally
            among the common people years
       of sickness and mortality,
      which cannot fail
         to diminish the produce
            of their industry.
   In years of plenty,
      servants
         frequently leave
            their masters,
      and trust
         their subsistence to
            what they
               can make
                   by their own industry.
 
   But the same cheapness
       of provisions,
      by increasing
         the fund
            which is destined
               for the maintenance
                   of servants,
      encourages masters,
         farmers especially,
            to employ a greater number.
 
   Farmers,
      upon such occasions,
         expect more profit
            from their corn
       by maintaining
           a few
               more labouring servants,
      than by selling it
         at a low price
            in the market.
 
   The demand for servants
       increases,
      while the number of those
         who offer
       to supply that demand
           diminishes.
 
   The price of labour,
      therefore,
         frequently
            rises in cheap years.
   In years
       of scarcity,
      the difficulty and uncertainty
         of subsistence make all
            such people eager
       to return to service.
 
   But the high price
       of provisions,
      by diminishing
         the funds
            destined
               for the maintenance
                   of servants,
      disposes masters rather
         to diminish than
            to increase
               the number of those
                  they have.
 
   In dear years, too,
      poor independent workmen
         frequently consume
            the little stock
               with which they
                  had used
                     to supply themselves
                        with the materials
                           of their work,
      and are obliged
         to become journeymen
            for subsistence.
 
   More people want employment
       than
          easily get it;
      many
         are willing
            to take it
               upon lower terms than ordinary;
      and
         the wages
            of both servants and journeymen
       frequently sink in dear years.
   Masters of all sorts,
      therefore,
         frequently
       make better bargains
          with their servants in dear
             than in cheap years,
      and find them more humble
         and dependent
       in the former than
          in the latter.
 
   They naturally,
      therefore,
         commend
            the former as more favourable
           to industry.
 
   Landlords and farmers,
      besides,
         two of the largest classes
            of masters,
      have another reason
         for being pleased
            with dear years.
 
   The rents of the one,
      and the profits of the other,
         depend very much
            upon the price
       of provisions.
 
   Nothing
       can be more absurd,
      however,
         than
       to imagine
           that men in general
              should work less when they
                 work
               for themselves,
      than when they work
         for other people.
 
   A poor independent workman
       will generally be
           more industrious
              than
           even a journeyman
               who works by the piece.
 
   The one
       enjoys the whole produce
           of his own industry,
      the other
         shares it with his master.
 
   The one,
      in his separate
         independent state,
      is less liable
         to the temptations
            of bad company,
      which,
         in large manufactories,
      so frequently
         ruin the morals
            of the other.
 
   The superiority
       of the independent workman
           over those servants
       who are hired
           by the month
               or by the year,
      and
         whose wages and maintenance
       are the same,
      whether they
         do much
            or do little,
      is likely
         to be still greater.
 
   Cheap years
       tend to increase
           the proportion
              of independent workmen
           to journeymen and servants
               of all kinds,
      and dear years
         to diminish it.
   A French author
       of great knowledge and ingenuity,
      Mr Messance,
         receiver
            of the taillies
           in the election
               of St Etienne,
      endeavours
         to shew that the poor
            do more work
               in cheap
                   than in dear years,
      by comparing
         the quantity and value
            of the goods
           made upon those different
               occasions in three different
                   manufactures;
      one of coarse woollens,
         carried on at Elbeuf;
      one of linen,
         and another of silk,
      both which
         extend
            through the whole generality
               of Rouen.
 
   It appears from his account,
      which is copied
         from the registers
            of the public offices,
      that the quantity and value
         of the goods made in all
       those
           three manufactories
               has generally been
                   greater in cheap
                      than in dear years,
      and that it has always been;
         greatest in the cheapest,
      and least in
         the dearest years.
 
   All the three
       seem
           to be stationary
               manufactures,
      or which,
         though
            their produce
           may vary somewhat
               from year to year,
      are, upon the whole,
         neither
       going backwards nor
           forwards.
   The manufacture
       of linen in Scotland,
      and that of coarse woollens
         in the West Riding of Yorkshire,
      are growing
         manufactures,
      of which the produce
         is generally,
      though with some variations,
         increasing both
            in quantity and value.
 
   Upon examining,
      however,
         the accounts which
       have been published
           of their annual produce,
      I have not been able
         to observe that its variations
            have had
               any sensible connection
                  with the dearness or cheapness
                     of the seasons.
 
   In 1740,
      a year of great scarcity,
         both
       manufactures,
      indeed,
         appear
       to have declined very considerably.
 
   But in 1756,
      another year
         or great scarcity,
      the Scotch
         manufactures
            made more than ordinary advances.
 
   The Yorkshire manufacture,
      indeed,
         declined,
            and its produce
       did not rise to what it
          had been in 1755,
      till 1766,
         after the repeal
            of the American stamp act.
 
   In that
       and the following year,
      it greatly exceeded
         what it had ever been before,
      and it has continued
         to advance ever since.
   The produce of all great
       manufactures for distant sale
          must necessarily depend,
      not so much
         upon the dearness or cheapness
            of the seasons
               in the countries
                   where they are carried on,
      as upon the
         circumstances which affect
       the demand in the countries
           where they are consumed;
      upon peace or war,
         upon the prosperity
       or declension of other rival
           manufactures and
               upon the
                   good or bad
                       humour
           of their principal customers.
 
   A great part
       of the extraordinary work,
      besides,
         which is probably done
            in cheap years,
      never
         enters the public registers of
            manufactures.
 
   The men-servants,
      who leave their masters,
         become independent labourers.
 
   The women return
       to their parents,
      and commonly spin,
         in order to make clothes
            for themselves
           and their families.
 
   Even the independent workmen
       do not always,
      work for public sale,
         but are employed
            by some of their neighbours
           in
       manufactures for family use.
 
   The produce of their labour,
      therefore,
         frequently
       makes no figure in those
           public registers,
      of which
         the records
            are sometimes published
               with so much parade,
      and from which
         our merchants and manufacturers
            would often vainly pretend
               to announce the prosperity
                   or declension
                      of the greatest empires.
   Through the variations
       in the price
           of labour not
               only do not always correspond
                   with those
                      in the price
               of provisions,
      but
         are frequently quite opposite,
      we must not,
         upon this account,
      imagine that
         the price of provisions
            has no influence upon
               that of labour.
 
   The money price of labour
       is necessarily regulated
           by two circumstances;
      the demand for labour,
         and the price
            of the necessaries
           and conveniencies
              of life.
 
   The demand for labour,
      according
         as it happens
            to be increasing,
      stationary,
         or declining,
      or to require an increasing,
         stationary,
            or declining population,
      determines
         the quantities
            of the necessaries and
           conveniencies of life
               which must be given
                   to the labourer;
      and the money price of labour
         is determined by what
       is requisite
           for purchasing this quantity.
 
   Though the money price
       of labour,
      therefore,
         is sometimes high
            where the price of provisions
           is low,
      it would be still higher,
         the demand
       continuing the same,
      if the price of provisions
         was high.
   It is because
       the demand
           for labour increases
               in years
                   of sudden
                       and extraordinary plenty,
      and diminishes in those
         of sudden
            and extraordinary scarcity,
      that
         the money price of labour sometimes
            rises in the one,
      and sinks in the other.
   In a year
       of sudden
           and extraordinary plenty,
      there
         are funds
            in the hands
               of many
                   of the employers of industry,
      sufficient
         to maintain
            and employ a greater number
               of industrious people
           than
              had been employed
                 the year before;
      and this extraordinary number
         cannot always be had.
 
   Those masters,
      therefore,
         who want more workmen,
      bid against one another,
         in order to
       get them,
      which sometimes raises both
         the real and the money price
            of their labour.
   The contrary of this
       happens
           in a year
               of sudden
                   and extraordinary scarcity.
 
   The funds
       destined
           for employing industry
              are less than
                 they had been
                    the year before.
 
   A considerable number
       of people
          are thrown out of employment,
      who bid one against another,
         in order to
       get it,
      which sometimes lowers both
         the real and the money price
            of labour.
 
   In 1740,
      a year of extraordinary scarcity,
         many people
       were willing
           to work for bare subsistence.
 
   In the succeeding years
       of plenty,
      it was more difficult
         to get labourers
            and servants.
 
   The scarcity of a dear year,
      by diminishing
         the demand for labour,
      tends to lower its price,
         as the high price
            of provisions
       tends to raise it.
 
   The plenty of a cheap year,
      on the contrary,
         by increasing the demand,
      tends
         to raise the price
            of labour,
      as the cheapness of provisions
         tends to lower it.
 
   In the ordinary variations
       of the prices of provisions,
      those two opposite causes
         seem to counterbalance
            one another,
      which is probably,
         in part,
      the reason
         why the wages of labour
            are everywhere so much more steady
               and permanent
                  than the price
                     of provisions.
   The increase
       in the wages
           of labour necessarily
       increases
           the price of many commodities,
      by increasing
         that part of it
            which resolves itself
               into wages,
      and so far tends
         to diminish their consumption,
      both at home and abroad.
 
   The same cause,
      however,
         which raises
            the wages of labour,
      the increase of stock,
         tends
       to increase
           its productive powers,
      and to make
         a smaller quantity of labour
       produce a greater quantity
           of work.
 
   The owner of the stock
       which employs
           a great number of labourers
               necessarily endeavours,
      for his own advantage,
         to make
            such a proper division
       and distribution
          of employment,
      that
         they may be enabled
            to produce
               the greatest quantity
                  of work possible.
 
   For the same reason,
      he endeavours
         to supply them
            with the best machinery
               which either
       he or they can think of.
 
   What takes place
       among the labourers
          in a particular workhouse,
      takes place,
         for the same reason,
      among those
         of a great society.
 
   The greater their number,
      the more
         they
            naturally divide themselves
           into different classes
               and subdivisions
           of employments.
 
   More
       heads are occupied
           in inventing
               the most proper machinery
                  for executing
                     the work of each,
      and it is,
         therefore,
      more likely to be invented.
 
   There me many commodities,
      therefore,
         which,
      in consequence
         of these improvements,
      come to be produced
         by so much less labour
            than before,
      that the increase
         of its price
       is more than compensated
           by the diminution
               of its quantity.
  Chapter IX.
   OF THE PROFITS OF STOCK.
   The rise and fall
       in the profits of stock
          depend upon the same causes
             with the rise
       and fall
           in the wages of labour,
      the increasing
         or declining state
            of the wealth
               of the society;
      but those causes
         affect the one
            and the other very differently.
   The increase of stock,
      which raises wages,
         tends to lower profit.
 
   When the stocks
       of many rich
           merchants
               are turned into
                   the same trade,
      their mutual competition
         naturally tends
            to lower its profit;
      and when
         there is a like increase
            of stock
               in all the different trades
           carried on
               in the same society,
      the same competition
         must produce
            the same effect
               in them all.
   It is not easy,
      it has already been observed,
         to ascertain
       what are the average wages
           of labour,
      even in a particular place,
         and at a particular time.
 
   We can,
      even in this case,
         seldom
       determine more than
           what are
               the most usual wages.
 
   But even
       this can seldom be done
           with regard to
              the profits of stock.
 
   Profit
       is so very fluctuating,
      that the person
         who carries
            on a particular trade,
      cannot always tell you himself
         what is the average
            of his annual profit.
 
   It is affected,
      not only by every variation
         of price
            in the commodities which
       he deals in,
      but by the
         good or bad fortune both
       of his rivals
           and of his customers,
      and by a thousand other accidents,
         to which goods,
      when carried either
         by sea or by land,
      or even
         when stored in a warehouse,
      are liable.
 
   It varies,
      therefore,
         not only from year to year,
      but from day to day,
         and almost from hour to hour.
 
   To ascertain
       what is the average profit
           of all the different trades
              carried on
                 in a great kingdom,
      must be much more difficult;
         and to judge of what
            it may have been formerly,
      or in remote periods of time,
         with any degree of precision,
      must be altogether impossible.
   But though it
       may be impossible
          to determine,
      with any degree of precision,
         what are or were
            the average profits of stock,
      either
         in the present
            or in ancient times,
      some notion
         may be formed
            of them from the interest
           of money.
 
   It
       may be laid down
          as a maxim,
      that wherever
         a great deal
            can be made
               by the use of money,
      a great deal
         will commonly be given
            for the use of it;
      and that,
         wherever little
            can be made by it,
      less
         will commonly
            he given for it.
 
   Accordingly,
      therefore,
         as the usual market rate
            of interest
       varies in any country,
      we may be assured
         that the ordinary profits
            of stock
           must vary with it,
      must sink as it sinks,
         and rise as it rises.
 
   The progress of interest,
      therefore,
         may lead us
       to form some notion
           of the progress
       of profit.
   By the 37th
       of Henry VIII,
      all interest above ten percent
         was declared unlawful.
 
   More,
      it seems,
         had sometimes been
       taken before that.
 
   In the reign
       of Edward VI,
      religious zeal
         prohibited all interest.
 
   This prohibition,
      however,
         like all others
            of the same kind,
      is said
         to have produced no effect,
      and probably rather increased
         than
       diminished the evil of usury.
 
   The statute of Henry VIII
       was revived by the 13th
           of Elizabeth,
      capped at ten percent,
         continued
       to be the legal rate
          of interest till
       the 21st of James I,
      when it
         was restricted
            to eight per cent.
 
   It was reduced
       to six per cent.
          soon after the Restoration,
      and by the 12th
         of Queen Anne,
      to five per cent. All
         these
            different statutory regulations
           seem to have been made
               with great propriety.
 
   They seem
       to have followed,
      and not to have gone before,
         the market rate of interest,
            or the rate at which people
               of good credit usually borrowed.
 
   Since the time of Queen Anne,
      five per cent.
         seems to have been
            rather above than
           below the market rate.
 
   Before the late war,
      the government
         borrowed at three percent;
      and people
         of good credit
            in the capital,
      and in many other parts
         of the kingdom,
      at three and a-half,
         four,
      and four and a-half percent.
   Since the time of Henry VIII,
      the wealth and revenue
         of the country
       have been continually advancing,
      and in the course
         of their progress,
      their pace
         seems rather
            to have been gradually accelerated
               than retarded.
 
   They seem not only
       to have been going on,
      but to have been going on
          faster
       and faster.
 
   The wages of labour
       have been continually increasing
           during the same period,
      and,
         in the greater part
            of the different branches
               of trade
       and manufactures,
      the profits of stock
         have been diminishing.
   It generally requires
       a greater stock
          to carry
             on any sort
                of trade
                   in a great town
                       than in a country village.
 
   The great stocks
       employed in every branch
           of trade,
      and the number
         of rich competitors,
      generally
         reduce the rate of profit in
            the former below what
               it is in the latter.
 
   But the wages of labour
       are generally higher
           in a great town
               than in a country village.
 
   In a thriving town,
      the people
         who have great stocks
            to employ,
      frequently
         cannot get
            the number of workmen
           they want,
      and therefore
         bid against one another,
      in order to
         get as many as they can,
      which raises
         the wages of labour,
      and lowers
         the profits of stock.
 
   In the remote parts
       of the country,
      there
         is frequently
            not stock sufficient
               to employ all the people,
      who therefore
         bid against one another,
      in order to get employment,
         which lowers the wages
            of labour,
      and raises
         the profits of stock.
   In Scotland,
      though the legal rate
         of interest
       is the same as
          in England,
      the market rate
         is rather higher.
 
   People of the best credit
       there seldom
          borrow under five per cent.
 
   Even
       private bankers in Edinburgh
           give four per cent.
               upon their promissory-notes,
      of which payment,
         either in whole
       or in part may be demanded
           at pleasure.
 
   Private bankers
       in London
          give no interest
             for the money
       which is deposited with them.
 
   There
       are few trades
           which cannot be carried on
               with a smaller stock
                   in Scotland than in England.
 
   The common rate of profit,
      therefore,
         must be somewhat greater.
 
   The wages of labour,
      it has already been observed,
         are lower
            in Scotland than in England.
 
   The country, too,
      is not only much poorer,
         but the steps by which
       it advances
           to a better condition,
      for it
         is evidently advancing,
      seem to be
         much slower and more tardy.
 
   The legal rate
       of interest in France
          has not
             during the course
                of the present century,
      been always regulated
         by the market rate
       (See Denisart,
          Article Taux des Interests,
             tom. iii,
          p.13.)
 
   In 1720,
      interest
         was reduced from the twentieth
            to the fiftieth penny,
      or from five
         to two per cent.
 
   In 1724,
      it was raised
         to the thirtieth penny,
      or to three
         and a third per cent.
 
   In 1725,
      it was again raised
         to the twentieth penny,
      or to five per cent.
 
   In 1766,
      during the administration
         of Mr Laverdy,
      it was reduced
         to the twenty-fifth penny,
      or to four per cent.
 
   The Abbé
       Terray raised it
           afterwards to the old rate
               of five per cent.
 
   The supposed purpose
       of many of those
          violent reductions of interest
             was to prepare the way
           for reducing
               that of the public debts;
          a purpose
             which has sometimes been
                executed.
 
   France is,
      perhaps,
         in the present times,
      not so rich
         a country as England;
            and though
               the legal rate of interest
                  has in France
           frequently been lower than
               in England,
      the market rate
         has generally been higher;
            for there,
      as in other countries,
         they have
            several very safe and easy methods
       of evading the law.
 
   The profits of trade,
      I have been assured
         by British merchants
       who had traded
           in both countries,
      are higher
         in France than in England;
            and it
           is no doubt
               upon this account,
      that many
         British subjects chuse
       rather
          to employ their capitals
             in a country where
           trade is in disgrace,
      than in one
         where it is highly respected.
 
   The wages of labour
       are lower in France than
          in England.
 
   When you
       go from Scotland to England,
      the difference which
         you may remark
            between the dress and countenance
               of the common people
           in the one country
               and in the other,
      sufficiently
         indicates
            the difference
               in their condition.
 
   The contrast
       is still greater
           when you return from France.
 
   France,
      though no
         doubt a richer country
            than Scotland,
      seems not
         to be going forward so fast.
 
   It is
       a common
           and even a popular opinion
               in the country,
      that it is going backwards;
          an opinion which
             I apprehend,
      is ill-founded,
         even with
            regard to France,
      but which nobody
         can possibly entertain
            with regard to Scotland,
      who sees the country now,
         and who
            saw it twenty
           or thirty years ago.
   The province of Holland,
      on the other hand,
         in proportion to the extent
            of its territory
           and the number of its people,
      is a richer country
         than England.
 
   The government
       there borrow
           at two per cent.
               and private people
           of good credit
              at three.
 
   The wages of labour
       are said
           to be higher in Holland than
       in England,
      and the Dutch,
         it is well known,
      trade
         upon lower profits
            than any people
           in Europe.
 
   The trade of Holland,
      it has been pretended
         by some people,
      is decaying,
         and it
       may perhaps be true
          that
             some particular branches of it
                are so;
      but these symptoms
         seem to indicate sufficiently
       that there is no general
           decay.
 
   When profit diminishes,
      merchants
         are very apt
            to complain that trade
               decays,
      though
         the diminution of profit
            is the natural effect
               of its prosperity,
      or of a greater stock
         being employed
            in it than before.
 
   During the late war,
      the Dutch
         gained
            the whole carrying trade
           of France,
      of which they
         still retain
            a very large share.
 
   The great property which
       they possess
           both in French
               and English funds,
      about forty millions,
         it is said in the latter
       (in which,
          I suspect,
             however,
          there
             is
                a considerable exaggeration ),
          the great sums which
             they lend to private people,
          in countries
             where the rate of interest
                is higher than
               in their own,
          are
             circumstances which no doubt
           demonstrate the redundancy
               of their stock,
          or that it
             has increased beyond what
           they can employ
               with tolerable profit
                   in the proper business
                       of their own country;
          but they
             do not demonstrate that
           that business has decreased.
 
   As the capital
       of a private man,
      though acquired
         by a particular trade,
      may increase beyond what
         he can employ in it,
      and yet that trade
         continue to increase too,
      so may likewise
         the capital
            of a great nation.
   In our North American
       and West Indian colonies,
      not only the wages of labour,
         but the interest of money,
      and consequently
         the profits of stock,
      are higher than in England.
 
   In the different colonies,
      both the legal
         and the market rate
       of interest run
          from six to eight percent.
 
   High wages
       of labour
           and high profits of stock,
      however,
         are things,
      perhaps,
         which scarce
       ever go together,
      except
         in the peculiar circumstances
            of new colonies.
 
   A new colony
       must always,
      for some time,
         be more
       understocked
           in proportion to the extent
               of its territory,
      and more underpeopled
         in proportion to the extent
            of its stock,
      than the greater part
         of other countries.
 
   They have
       more land than
           they have stock to cultivate.
 
   What they have,
      therefore,
         is applied
            to the cultivation only of
       what
           is most fertile
              and most favourably situated,
      the land near the sea-shore,
         and along the banks
            of navigable rivers.
 
   Such land, too,
      is frequently purchased
         at a price
            below the value even
       of its natural produce.
 
   Stock
       employed
           in the purchase and improvement
               of such lands,
      must yield
         a very large profit,
      and, consequently,
         afford
       to pay
           a very large interest.
 
   Its rapid accumulation
       in so profitable
          an employment
             enables the planter
                to increase the number
                   of his hands faster than
           he can find them
               in a new settlement.
 
   Those whom
       he can find,
      therefore,
         are very liberally rewarded.
 
   As
       the colony increases,
      the profits of stock gradually
         diminish.
 
   When
       the most fertile and best situated
          lands have been all occupied,
      less
         profit can be made
            by the cultivation of
       what is inferior both
           in soil and situation,
      and less
         interest
            can be afforded for the stock
       which is so employed.
 
   In the greater part
       of our colonies,
      accordingly,
         both the legal
            and the market rate
       of interest
          have been considerably reduced
             during the course
                of the present century.
 
   As riches,
      improvement,
         and population,
      have increased,
         interest
       has declined.
 
   The wages of labour
       do not sink
           with the profits of stock.
 
   The demand for labour
       increases
           with the increase of stock,
      whatever be its profits;
         and after these
       are diminished,
      stock
         may not only continue
            to increase,
      but to increase much faster
         than before.
 
   It is with industrious nations,
      who are advancing
         in the acquisition of riches,
      as with industrious individuals.
 
   A great stock,
      though with small profits,
         generally increases faster
            than a small stock
           with great profits.
 
   Money,
      says the proverb,
         makes money.
 
   When you have
       got a little,
      it is often easy
         to get more.
 
   The great difficulty
       is to get that little.
 
   The connection
       between the increase
           of stock and
               that of industry,
      or of the demand
         for useful labour,
      has partly been
         explained already,
      but will be explained
         more fully hereafter,
      in treating
         of the accumulation
            of stock.
   The acquisition
       of new territory,
      or of new branches
         of trade,
      may sometimes raise
         the profits of stock,
      and with them
         the interest of money,
      even in a country
         which is fast
            advancing
               in the acquisition of riches.
 
   The stock of the country,
      not being sufficient
         for the whole accession
            of business
       which such acquisitions present
           to the different people
               among whom
           it is divided,
      is applied to those particular
         branches only which
            afford the greatest profit.
 
   Part of what
       had before been
           employed in other trades,
      is necessarily withdrawn
         from them,
      and turned into
         some of the new
       and more profitable ones.
 
   In all those old trades,
      therefore,
         the competition
       comes to be less than
           before.
 
   The market
       comes
           to be less fully supplied
               with many different sorts
                   of goods.
 
   Their price
       necessarily rises more
           or less,
      and yields
         a greater profit to those
            who deal in them,
      who can,
         therefore,
      afford
         to borrow
            at a higher interest.
 
   For some time
       after the conclusion
           of the late war,
      not only private people
         of the best credit,
      but some
         of the greatest companies
       in London,
      commonly
         borrowed at five per cent. who,
      before that,
         had not been used
            to pay more than four,
      and four and a half per cent.
 
   The great accession both
       of territory and trade
           by our acquisitions
               in North America
                   and the West Indies,
      will sufficiently account
         for this,
      without supposing
         any diminution
       in the capital stock
           of the society.
 
   So great an accession of new
       business
           to be carried on
               by the old stock,
      must necessarily have diminished
         the quantity
            employed
               in a great number
                   of particular branches,
      in which the competition
         being less,
      the profits
         must have been greater.
 
   I shall hereafter have occasion
       to mention the reasons which
           dispose me
               to believe
                   that the capital stock
                       of Great Britain
                           was not diminished,
      even by the enormous expense
         of the late war.
   The diminution
       of the capital stock
           of the society,
      or of the funds
         destined
            for the maintenance
               of industry,
      however,
         as it lowers the wages
            of labour,
      so it
         raises the profits of stock,
      and consequently
         the interest of money.
 
   By the wages of labour
       being lowered,
      the owners of what
         stock
            remains in the society
               can bring their goods at less
           expense
               to market than before;
      and less stock
         being employed
            in supplying
               the market than before,
      they
         can sell them dearer.
 
   Their goods
       cost them less,
      and they get more for them.
 
   Their profits,
      therefore,
         being augmented at both ends,
      can well afford
         a large interest.
 
   The great fortunes so suddenly
       and so easily acquired
           in Bengal
              and
                 the other British settlements
               in the East Indies,
      may satisfy us,
         that
            as the wages of labour
           are very low,
      so the profits of stock
         are very high in those
       ruined countries.
 
   The interest of money
       is proportionably so.
 
   In Bengal,
      money
         is frequently lent
            to the farmers
           at forty,
      fifty,
         and sixty per cent.
            and the succeeding crop
       is mortgaged for the payment.
 
   As the profits which
       can afford such
          an interest
             must eat up almost
       the whole rent
           of the landlord,
      so such enormous usury
         must in its turn
            eat
               up the greater part
                   of those profits.
 
   Before the fall
       of the Roman republic,
      a usury of the same kind
         seems
            to have been common
               in the provinces,
      under the ruinous administration
         of their proconsuls.
 
   The virtuous Brutus lent money
       in Cyprus
           at eight-and-forty percent,
      as we
         learn
            from the letters of Cicero.
   In a country
       which had acquired
           that full complement
               of riches which the nature
       of its soil and climate,
      and its situation
         with respect
            to other countries,
      allowed it to acquire,
         which could,
      therefore,
         advance no further,
      and which
         was not going backwards,
      both
         the wages of labour and
            the profits of stock
               would probably be very low.
 
   In a country
       fully peopled
           in proportion to what either
              its territory could maintain,
      or its stock employ,
         the competition for employment
       would necessarily be so great
           as to reduce
              the wages of labour to what
                 was barely sufficient
       to keep
           up the number of labourers,
      and the country
         being already fully peopled,
      that number
         could never be augmented.
 
   In a country
       fully stocked
           in proportion to all
              the business it
                 had to transact,
      as great
         a quantity of stock
            would be employed
               in every particular branch
                   as the nature and extent
                      of the trade
       would admit.
 
   The competition,
      therefore,
         would everywhere be as great,
      and, consequently,
         the ordinary profit
            as low as possible.
   But,
      perhaps,
         no
       country has ever yet arrived
          at this degree
       of opulence.
 
   China
       seems to have been
           long stationary,
      and had,
         probably,
      long ago
         acquired that
            full complement
               of riches which
                  is consistent
                     with the nature
                        of its laws and institutions.
 
   But this complement
       may be much inferior to what,
      with other
         laws and institutions,
      the nature of its soil,
         climate,
      and situation,
         might admit of.
 
   A country
       which neglects
           or despises foreign commerce,
      and which
         admits the vessel
            of foreign nations
           into one or two
               of its ports only,
      cannot transact
         the same quantity
            of business which
           it might do
               with different laws
                   and institutions.
 
   In a country, too,
      where,
         though the rich,
            or the owners
               of large capitals,
      enjoy a good deal
         of security,
      the poor,
         or the owners
            of small capitals,
      enjoy scarce any,
         but are liable,
      under the pretence of justice,
         to be pillaged
       and plundered
           at any time
               by the inferior mandarins,
      the quantity of stock
         employed
            in all
               the different branches
                   of business
                      transacted within it,
      can never be
         equal to what the nature
       and extent
          of that business
       might admit.
 
   In every different branch,
      the oppression of the poor
         must establish the monopoly
            of the rich,
      who,
         by engrossing
            the whole trade to themselves,
      will be able
         to make very large profits.
 
   Twelve per cent. accordingly,
      is said
         to be the common interest
            of money in China,
      and the ordinary profits
         of stock
       must be sufficient
           to afford
               this large interest.
   A defect in the law
       may sometimes raise
           the rate
               of interest considerably above
                  what the condition
                     of the country,
      as to wealth or poverty,
         would require.
 
   When
       the law
           does not enforce
               the performance
                  of contracts,
      it puts all borrowers
         nearly upon the same footing
            with bankrupts,
      or people of doubtful credit,
         in better regulated countries.
 
   The uncertainty
       of recovering his money
           makes the lender
               exact
                   the same usurious interest
                      which is usually required
                         from bankrupts.
 
   Among the barbarous nations
       who overran
           the western provinces
              of the Roman empire,
      the performance of contracts
         was left
            for many ages
               to the faith
                   of the contracting
                      parties.
 
   The courts
       of justice
           of their kings seldom
       intermeddled in it.
 
   The high rate of interest
       which took place
           in those ancient times,
      may,
         perhaps,
      be partly accounted for
         from this cause.
   When the law
       prohibits interest altogether,
      it does not prevent it.
 
   Many people
       must borrow,
      and nobody
         will lend without such
            a consideration for the use of their money as
               is suitable,
      not only to
         what can be made
            by the use of it,
      but to the difficulty
         and danger
       of evading the law.
 
   The high rate
       of interest among all
          Mahometan nations
             is accounted for
           by M. Montesquieu,
      not from their poverty,
         but partly from this,
      and partly from the difficulty
         of recovering the money.
   The lowest ordinary rate
       of profit
          must always be
             something more than
           what is sufficient
               to compensate
                   the occasional losses
                       to which every employment
                          of stock is exposed.
 
   It is this surplus only which
       is neat
           or clear profit.
 
   What is called gross profit,
      comprehends frequently not only
         this surplus,
      but what is retained
         for compensating
            such extraordinary losses.
 
   The interest which
       the borrower
           can afford
               to pay is
                   in proportion
                       to the clear profit only.
 
   The lowest ordinary rate
       of interest must,
      in the same manner,
         be something more than sufficient
       to compensate
           the occasional losses to which
       lending,
      even with tolerable prudence,
         is exposed.
 
   Were it not,
      mere charity or friendship
         could be the only motives
       for lending.
   In a country
       which had acquired
           its full complement
              of riches,
      where,
         in every particular branch
            of business,
      there
         was the greatest quantity
            of stock
           that could be employed in it,
      as the ordinary rate
         of clear profit
       would be very small,
      so the usual market rate
         of interest
       which could be afforded
           out of it
       would be so low
           as to render
              it impossible for any
                 but the very wealthiest people
                    to live
                       upon the interest
                           of their money.
 
   All people of small
       or middling fortunes
           would be obliged
               to superintend
           themselves
               the employment of their own
                   stocks.
 
   It would be necessary
       that almost every man
           should be a man of business,
      or engage
         in some sort of trade.
 
   The province of Holland
       seems
           to be approaching near
               to this state.
 
   It is there unfashionable
       not to be a man
           of business.
 
   Necessity
       makes it usual
           for almost every man
               to be so,
      and custom
         everywhere regulates fashion.
 
   As it is ridiculous
       not to dress,
      so is it,
         in some measure,
      not to be employed
         like other people.
 
   As a man
       of a civil profession
          seems awkward
             in a camp or a garrison,
      and is even in some danger
         of being despised there,
      so does an idle man
         among men
       of business.
   The highest ordinary rate
       of profit
          may be such as,
      in the price
         of the greater part
            of commodities,
      eats up the whole of
         what
            should go to the
               rent of the land,
      and leaves only
         what is sufficient
            to pay the labour of
           preparing and bringing them
               to market,
      according to the lowest rate
         at which labour
            can anywhere be paid,
      the bare subsistence
         of the labourer.
 
   The workman
       must always have been fed
           in some way
               or other while he
           was about the work,
      but the landlord
         may not always have been paid.
 
   The profits
       of the trade which
           the servants
              of the East India Company
       carry on in Bengal
           may not,
      perhaps,
         be very far
            from this rate.
   The proportion which
       the usual market
          rate of interest
             ought to bear
                to the ordinary rate
                   of clear profit,
      necessarily
         varies
            as profit rises or falls.
 
   Double
       interest
           is in Great Britain
       reckoned what the merchants
           call a good,
      moderate,
         reasonable profit;
      terms which,
         I apprehend,
      mean no
         more than a common
            and usual profit.
 
   In a country
       where the ordinary rate
           of clear profit
       is eight or ten per cent.
           it may be reasonable
               that
                   one half of it
                       should go
                           to interest,
      wherever business
         is carried on
            with borrowed money.
 
   The stock
       is at the risk
           of the borrower,
      who,
         as it were,
            insures it to the lender;
      and four
         or five per cent. may,
      in the greater part
         of trades,
      be both a sufficient profit
         upon the risk
            of this insurance,
      and a sufficient recompence
         for the trouble
       of employing the stock.
 
   But the proportion
       between interest and clear
          profit might not be
             the same in countries
                where the ordinary rate
                   of profit
                      was either a good deal lower,
      or a good deal higher.
 
   If it
       were a good deal lower,
      one half of it,
         perhaps,
      could not be afforded
         for interest;
      and more
         might be afforded
            if it
               were a good deal higher.
   In countries which
       are fast advancing to riches,
      the low rate of profit may,
         in the price
            of many commodities,
      compensate
         the high wages of labour,
      and enable those countries
         to sell
            as cheap
               as
                   their less
                       thriving neighbours,
      among whom
         the wages of labour
            may be lower.
   In reality,
      high profits
         tend much more
            to raise the price
               of work than high wages.
 
   If,
      in the linen manufacture,
         for example,
            the wages
               of the different working people,
      the flax-dressers,
         the spinners,
      the weavers,.etc.
         should all of them
            be advanced twopence a-day,
      it would be necessary
         to heighten
            the price
               of a piece
                   of linen
                       only by a number
                           of twopences equal to
               the number of people
                   that had been employed
                       about it,
      multiplied
         by the number of days
            during which
       they had been so employed.
 
   That part
       of the price
           of the commodity
       which resolved itself
           into the wages,
      would,
         through all
            the different stages
               of the manufacture,
      rise only
         in arithmetical proportion
       to this rise of wages.
 
   But if the profits of all
       the different employers
           of those
       working people
           should be raised
               five per cent.
           that part
               of the price
                   of the commodity
               which resolved itself
                   into profit
                      would,
      through all
         the different stages
            of the manufacture,
      rise in geometrical proportion
         to this rise of profit.
 
   The employer
       of the flax dressers would,
      in selling his flax,
         require
            an additional five per cent.
       upon the whole value
          of the materials
       and wages which
           he advanced to his workmen.
 
   The employer of the spinners
       would require
           an additional five per cent.
              both
           upon the advanced price
              of the flax,
      and upon the wages
         of the spinners.
 
   And the employer
       of the weavers
          would require
             alike five per cent.
           both
              upon the advanced price
                 of the linen-yarn,
      and upon the wages
         of the weavers.
 
   In raising
       the price of commodities,
      the rise of wages
         operates
            in the same
               manner as simple
       interest
           does in the accumulation
               of debt.
 
   The rise of profit
       operates
           like compound interest.
 
   Our merchants
       and master manufacturers
           complain much
               of the bad effects
                   of high wages
               in raising the price,
      and thereby lessening
         the sale of their goods,
      both at home and abroad.
 
   They say nothing
       concerning the bad effects
           of high profits;
      they
         are silent
            with regard to
               the pernicious effects
                  of their own gains;
      they complain only of those
         of other people.
  Chapter X.
   OF WAGES AND PROFIT
       IN THE DIFFERENT EMPLOYMENTS
           OF LABOUR AND STOCK.
   The whole
       of the advantages
           and disadvantages
              of the different employments
                 of labour and stock,
      must,
         in the same neighbourhood,
      be either
         perfectly equal,
      or continually tending
         to equality.
 
   If,
      in the same neighbourhood,
         there
            was any employment
           evidently either more
              or less advantageous
           than the rest,
      so many people
         would crowd into it
            in the one case,
      and so many
         would desert it
            in the other,
      that its advantages
         would soon return
            to the level
               of other employments.
 
   This,
      at least,
         would be
            the case in a society
           where things were left
              to follow
                 their natural course,
      where there was perfect liberty,
         and where every man
       was perfectly free both
           to choose what occupation
               he thought proper,
      and to change
         it as often as he
            thought proper.
 
   Every man's interest
       would prompt him
           to seek the advantageous,
      and to shun
         the disadvantageous employment.
   Pecuniary wages
       and profit,
      indeed,
         are everywhere
            in Europe extremely different,
      according to
         the different employments
            of labour and stock.
 
   But this difference
       arises,
      partly from certain circumstances
         in the employments themselves,
      which,
         either really,
      or at least
         in the imagination of men,
      make up
         for a small pecuniary gain
            in some,
      and counterbalance
         a great one in others,
      and partly from the policy
         of Europe,
      which nowhere leaves things
         at perfect liberty.
   The particular consideration
       of those circumstances,
      and of that policy,
         will divide this Chapter
            into two parts.
  Part I.
   Inequalities
       arising
           from the nature
               of the
                   employments themselves.
   The five
       following
           are
               the principal circumstances which,
      so far as I have been
          able
       to observe,
      make up
         for a small pecuniary gain
            in some employments,
      and counterbalance
         a great one in others.
 
   First,
      the agreeableness
         or disagreeableness
       of the employments themselves;
      secondly,
         the easiness and cheapness,
            or the difficulty and expense
       of learning them;
      thirdly,
         the constancy or inconstancy
            of employment in them;
      fourthly,
         the small or great trust which
            must be reposed in those
           who exercise them;
      and, fifthly,
         the probability
       or improbability
          of success in them.
   First,
      the wages of labour
         vary with the ease
            or hardship,
      the cleanliness or dirtiness,
         the honourableness
       or dishonourableness,
          of the employment.
 
   Thus in most places,
      take the year round,
         a journeyman tailor
       earns
           less than
               a journeyman weaver.
 
   His work
       is much easier.
 
   A journeyman weaver
       earns
           less than a journeyman smith.
 
   His work
       is not always easier,
      but it is much cleanlier.
 
   A journeyman blacksmith,
      though an artificer,
         seldom
       earns so much
           in twelve hours,
      as a collier,
         who is only a labourer,
      does in eight.
 
   His work
       is not quite so dirty,
      is less dangerous,
         and is carried on
            in day-light,
      and above ground.
 
   Honour
       makes a great part
           of the reward
               of all honourable professions.
 
   In point of pecuniary gain,
      all things considered,
         they
       are generally under-recompensed,
      as I shall endeavour
         to shew by and by.
 
   Disgrace
       has the contrary effect.
 
   The trade of a butcher
       is a brutal
           and an odious business;
      but it
         is in most places
            more profitable
               than the greater part
       of common trades.
 
   The most detestable
       of all employments,
      that of public executioner,
         is, in proportion
            to the quantity of work done,
      better
         paid than any common trade
            whatever.
   Hunting
       and fishing,
      the most important employments
         of mankind
       in the rude state
           of society,
      become,
         in its advanced state,
      their most agreeable amusements,
         and they pursue
            for pleasure
           what they
               once followed
                   from necessity.
 
   In the advanced state
       of society,
      therefore,
         they
       are all very poor people
           who follow as a trade,
      what other people
         pursue as a pastime.
 
   Fishermen
       have been so since the time
           of Theocritus.
 
   (See Idyllium xxi.)
 
   A poacher
       is everywhere
           a very poor man
               in Great Britain.
 
   In countries
       where the rigour of the law
           suffers no poachers,
      the licensed hunter
         is not
            in a much better condition.
 
   The natural taste
       for those employments
          makes more people
             follow them,
      than
         can live comfortably by them;
      and the produce
         of their labour,
      in proportion to its quantity,
         comes always too cheap
       to market,
      to afford
         any thing
            but the most scanty subsistence
           to the labourers.
   Disagreeableness and disgrace affect
       the profits
           of stock
               in the same manner
           as the wages of labour.
 
   The keeper
       of an inn or tavern,
      who is never master
         of his own house,
      and who
         is exposed
            to the brutality
               of every drunkard,
      exercises
         neither
            a very agreeable nor
               a very creditable business.
 
   But there is
       scarce any common trade
           in which a small stock yields
              so great a profit.
   Secondly,
      the wages of labour
         vary with the easiness
            and cheapness,
      or the difficulty and expense,
         of learning the business.
   When any expensive machine
       is erected,
      the extraordinary work
         to be performed by it
            before it is worn out,
      it must be expected,
         will replace
            the capital
           laid out upon it,
      with at least
         the ordinary profits.
 
   A man
       educated
           at the expense
               of much labour
           and time to any
               of those employments which
                  require
                     extraordinary dexterity
                   and skill,
      may be compared
         to one
            of those expensive machines.
 
   The work which
       he learns
           to perform,
      it must be expected,
         over and above
            the usual wages
       of common labour,
      will replace to him
         the whole expense
            of his education,
      with at least
         the ordinary profits
            of an equally valuable capital.
 
   It must do this
       too in a reasonable time,
      regard being had
         to the very uncertain duration
            of human life,
      in the same manner
         as
            to the more certain duration
               of the machine.
   The difference
       between the wages
           of skilled labour and those
               of common labour,
      is founded
         upon this principle.
   The policy of Europe
       considers
           the labour of all mechanics,
      artificers,
         and manufacturers,
            as skilled labour;
      and that
         of all
            country labourers us
               common labour.
 
   It seems to suppose
       that of the former
          to be
             of a more nice
                and delicate nature
               than
           that of the latter.
 
   It
       is so perhaps in some cases;
      but in the greater part
         it is quite otherwise,
      as I shall endeavour
         to shew by and by.
 
   The laws and customs
       of Europe,
      therefore,
         in order to
            qualify any person
           for exercising
               the one species of labour,
      impose the necessity
         of an apprenticeship,
      though with different degrees
         of rigour
            in different places.
 
   They leave
       the other free
           and open to every body.
 
   During the continuance
       of the apprenticeship,
      the whole labour
         of the apprentice
       belongs to his master.
 
   In the meantime
       he must,
      in many cases,
         be maintained
            by his parents or relations,
      and, in almost all cases,
         must be clothed by them.
 
   Some money, too,
      is commonly given
         to the master
       for teaching him his trade.
 
   They who cannot give money,
      give time,
         or become
       bound
           for more than
               the usual number of years;
      a consideration which,
         though it
       is not always advantageous
          to the master,
      on account
         of the usual idleness
            of apprentices,
      is always disadvantageous
         to the apprentice.
 
   In country labour,
      on the contrary,
         the labourer,
      while he
         is employed about the easier,
      learns
         the more difficult parts
       of his business,
      and his own labour
         maintains him through all
       the different stages
           of his employment.
 
   It is reasonable,
      therefore,
         that in Europe
            the wages of mechanics,
      artificers,
         and manufacturers,
      should be somewhat higher
         than those
       of common labourers.
 
   They
       are so accordingly,
      and their superior gains
         make them,
      in most places,
         be considered
            as a superior rank
           of people.
 
   This superiority,
      however,
         is generally very small:
      the daily or weekly earnings
         of journeymen
            in the more common sorts of
               manufactures,
      such as those
         of plain linen
            and woollen cloth,
      computed at an average,
         are, in most places,
      very little more than
         the day-wages
            of common labourers.
 
   Their employment,
      indeed,
         is more steady and uniform,
            and the superiority
               of their earnings,
      taking
         the whole year together,
      may be somewhat greater.
 
   It seems evidently,
      however,
         to be no greater than
       what is sufficient
           to compensate
               the superior expense
                  of their education.
 
   Education
       in the ingenious arts,
      and in the liberal professions,
         is still
       more tedious and expensive.
 
   The pecuniary recompence,
      therefore,
         of painters and sculptors,
      of lawyers and physicians,
         ought to be
       much more liberal;
      and it is so accordingly.
   The profits of stock
       seem
           to be very little
               affected
                   by the easiness
                       or difficulty of learning
                   the trade
                       in which it is employed.
 
   All
       the different ways in which
          stock is commonly employed
             in great
           towns seem,
      in reality,
         to be almost equally
       easy and equally difficult
          to learn.
 
   One branch,
      either
         of foreign or domestic trade,
      cannot well be
         a much more intricate business
            than another.
   Thirdly,
      the wages
         of labour in different
       occupations
           vary with the constancy
               or inconstancy
           of employment.
   Employment
       is much more constant
           in some trades than
               in others.
 
   In the greater part of
       manufactures,
      a journeyman maybe pretty sure
         of employment
       almost every day in the year
          that he is able
       to work.
 
   A mason or bricklayer,
      on the contrary,
         can work neither
            in hard frost nor
       in foul weather,
      and his employment at all
         other times depends
            upon the occasional calls
               of his customers.
 
   He is liable,
      in consequence,
         to be frequently without any.
 
   What he earns,
      therefore,
         while he is employed,
      must not only maintain him
         while he
            is idle,
      but make him some compensation
         for those anxious
            and desponding moments which
       the thought of so precarious
          a situation
             must sometimes occasion.
 
   Where the computed earnings
       of the greater part
           of manufacturers,
      accordingly,
         are nearly
            upon a level
           with the day-wages
       of common labourers,
      those
         of masons and bricklayers
       are generally
           from one-half more
              to double those wages.
 
   Where common
       labourers
           earn four
               or five shillings a-week,
      masons and bricklayers
         frequently earn seven and eight;
      where the former
         earn six,
      the latter
         often earn nine and ten;
      and where the former
         earn nine and ten,
      as in London,
         the latter
       commonly earn fifteen
           and eighteen.
 
   No species of skilled labour,
      however,
         seems more easy
            to learn than
           that
               of masons and bricklayers.
 
   Chairmen in London,
      during the summer season,
         are said sometimes
       to be employed as
           bricklayers.
 
   The high wages
       of those workmen,
      therefore,
         are not so much
            the recompence of their skill,
      as the compensation
         for the inconstancy
            of their employment.
   A house-carpenter
       seems
           to exercise
               rather a nicer and
           a more ingenious trade
               than a mason.
 
   In most places,
      however,
         for it
       is not universally so,
      his day-wages
         are somewhat lower.
 
   His employment,
      though it depends much,
         does not depend so entirely
            upon the occasional calls
       of his customers;
      and it is not liable
         to be interrupted
            by the weather.
   When the trades which
       generally afford
           constant employment,
      happen in a particular place
         not to do so,
      the wages of the workmen
         always rise
            a good deal above
               their ordinary proportion
           to those
       of common labour.
 
   In London,
      almost all journeymen
         artificers are liable
            to be called upon
               and dismissed
                   by their masters
                       from day to day,
      and from week to week,
         in the same
            manner as day-labourers
           in other places.
 
   The lowest order
       of artificers,
      journeymen tailors,
         accordingly,
      earn
         their half-a-crown a-day,
      though eighteen pence
         may be reckoned
            the wages of common labour.
 
   In small towns
       and country villages,
      the wages of journeymen
         tailors frequently
            scarce equal those
           of common labour;
      but in London
         they are often many weeks
            without employment,
      particularly during the summer.
   When
       the inconstancy
           of employment
              is combined with the hardship,
      disagreeableness,
         and dirtiness of the work,
      it sometimes raises the wages
         of the
            most common
               labour above those
                  of the most skilful artificers.
 
   A collier
       working by the piece
           is supposed,
      at Newcastle,
         to earn commonly about double,
      and,
         in many parts of Scotland,
      about three times,
         the wages of common labour.
 
   His high wages
       arise altogether
           from the hardship,
      disagreeableness,
         and dirtiness of his work.
 
   His employment may,
      upon most occasions,
         be as constant as he
       pleases.
 
   The coal-heavers in London
       exercise a trade which,
      in hardship,
         dirtiness,
      and disagreeableness,
         almost
       equals that of colliers;
      and,
         from the unavoidable irregularity
            in the arrivals
               of coal-ships,
      the employment
         of the greater part
            of them
       is necessarily very inconstant.
 
   If colliers,
      therefore,
         commonly
       earn
           double and triple the wages
               of common labour,
      it ought not
         to seem unreasonable
       that coal-heavers
          should sometimes earn four
             and five
           times those wages.
 
   In the inquiry
       made into their condition
           a few
              years ago,
      it was found that,
         at the rate
       at which
           they were then paid,
      they could earn
         from six
            to ten shillings a-day.
 
   Six shillings
       are about four times
           the wages
              of common labour in London;
      and,
         in every particular trade,
      the lowest common earnings
         may always be considered
            as those
               of the far greater number.
 
   How extravagant
       soever those earnings
          may appear,
      if they
         were more than sufficient
            to compensate all
       the disagreeable circumstances
           of the business,
      there
         would soon be so great
            a number of competitors,
      as,
         in a trade
       which has no
           exclusive privilege,
      would quickly reduce them
         to a lower rate.
   The constancy or inconstancy
       of employment
          cannot affect
             the ordinary profits
           of stock
               in any particular trade.
 
   Whether
       the stock
           is
               or is not constantly employed,
      depends,
         not upon the trade,
            but the trader.
   Fourthly,
      the wages of labour
         vary according to
            the small or great trust which
       must be reposed
           in the workmen.
   The wages
       of goldsmiths and jewellers
          are everywhere superior
             to those
                of many other workmen,
      not only of equal,
         but of much superior ingenuity,
      on account
         of the precious materials
       with which they
           are entrusted.
 
   We trust our health
       to the physician,
      our fortune,
         and sometimes our life
       and reputation,
      to the lawyer and attorney.
 
   Such confidence
       could not safely be reposed
           in people
               of a very mean
                   or low condition.
 
   Their reward
       must be such,
      therefore,
         as may give them
            that rank
           in the society which
               so important
           a trust requires.
 
   The long time
       and the great expense
          which must be laid out
             in their education,
      when combined
         with this circumstance,
      necessarily
         enhance still
            further the price
               of their labour.
   When
       a person
           employs only
               his own stock in trade,
      there
         is no trust;
      and the credit which
         he may get from other people,
      depends,
         not upon the nature
            of the trade,
      but upon their opinion
         of his fortune,
      probity and prudence.
 
   The different rates of profit,
      therefore,
         in the different branches
            of trade,
      cannot arise
         from the different degrees
            of trust reposed
       in the traders.
   Fifthly,
      the wages
         of labour in different
       employments
           vary according to
               the probability
                  or improbability
               of success
           in them.
   The probability
       that any particular person
           shall ever be qualified
               for the employments
           to which he is educated,
      is very different
         in different occupations.
 
   In the greatest part
       of mechanic trades
          success is almost certain;
      but very uncertain
         in the liberal professions.
 
   Put your son apprentice
       to a shoemaker,
      there
         is little doubt
            of his learning
           to make a pair of shoes;
      but send him
         to study the law,
      it as at least twenty
         to one
       if he
           ever makes such proficiency as
              will enable him
                 to live by the business.
 
   In a perfectly fair lottery,
      those who draw the prizes
         ought to gain all
            that is lost by those
           who draw the blanks.
 
   In a profession,
      where twenty
         fail for one
            that succeeds,
      that one ought to gain
         all that
            should have been gained
               by the unsuccessful twenty.
 
   The counsellor at law,
      who,
         perhaps,
      at near forty years of age,
         begins
       to make something
           by his profession,
      ought to receive
         the retribution,
      not only of his own
         so tedious
            and expensive education,
      but of
         that of more than
            twenty others,
      who are never likely
         to make any thing by it.
 
   How extravagant
       soever
          the fees
             of counsellors at law
           may sometimes appear,
      their real retribution
         is never equal to this.
 
   Compute,
      in any particular place,
         what
       is likely
           to be annually gained,
      and what
         is likely
            to be annually spent,
      by all
         the different workmen in
            any common trade,
      such as
         that of shoemakers or weavers,
      and you will find
         that the former sum
            will generally exceed
               the latter.
 
   But make the same computation
       with regard to all
           the counsellors
              and students
           of law,
      in all
         the different Inns of Court,
      and you will find that
         their annual gains bear
            but a very small proportion
               to their annual expense,
      even though
         you rate the former as high,
      and the latter as low,
         as can well be done.
 
   The lottery of the law,
      therefore,
         is very far
       from being
           a perfectly fair lottery;
      and that
         as
            well as
               many other liberal
                  and honourable professions,
      is, in point
         of pecuniary gain,
      evidently under-recompensed.
   Those professions keep
       their level,
      however,
         with other occupations;
      and,
         notwithstanding
            these discouragements,
      all
         the most generous and liberal
       spirits are eager
          to crowd into them.
 
   Two different causes
       contribute to recommend them.
 
   First,
      the desire of the reputation
         which attends
            upon superior excellence in any
           of them;
      and, secondly,
         the natural confidence
            which every man has,
      more or less,
         not only in his own abilities,
      but in his own
         good fortune.
   To excel in any profession,
      in which but few
         arrive at mediocrity,
      it is the most decisive mark
         of
       what is called genius,
      or superior talents.
 
   The public admiration which
       attends
           upon such distinguished
               abilities makes always a part
                   of their reward;
      a greater or smaller,
         in proportion
       as it
           is higher or lower
              in degree.
 
   It makes a considerable part
       of that reward
           in the profession of physic;
      a still greater,
         perhaps,
      in that of law;
         in poetry and philosophy
            it makes almost the whole.
   There
       are
           some very agreeable and beautiful talents,
      of which
         the possession
            commands a certain sort
               of admiration,
      but of which the exercise,
         for the sake of gain,
      is considered,
         whether from reason
       or prejudice,
      as a sort
         of public prostitution.
 
   The pecuniary recompence,
      therefore,
         of those
       who exercise them
           in this manner,
      must be sufficient,
         not only
            to pay for the time,
      labour,
         and expense
       of acquiring the talents,
      but for the discredit
         which attends
            the employment of them
               as the means of subsistence.
 
   The exorbitant rewards
       of players,
      opera-singers,
         opera-dancers,.etc.
       are founded
           upon those two principles;
      the rarity and beauty
         of the talents,
      and the discredit
         of employing them
            in this manner.
 
   It seems absurd
       at first sight,
      that we
         should despise their persons,
      and yet reward their talents
         with the
            most profuse liberality.
 
   While we
       do the one,
      however,
         we must
            of necessity do the other,
      Should the public opinion
         or prejudice
       ever alter
           with regard to
               such occupations,
      their pecuniary recompence
         would quickly diminish.
 
   More people
       would apply to them,
      and
         the competition
       would quickly reduce the price
           of their labour.
 
   Such talents,
      though far from being common,
         are by no means so rare
       as
          imagined.
 
   Many people
       possess them in great perfection,
      who disdain
         to make this use of them;
      and many more
         are capable of acquiring them,
      if any thing
         could be made honourably
            by them.
   The over-weening conceit which the greater part
          of men
       have of their own abilities,
      is an ancient evil remarked
         by the philosophers
            and moralists
           of all ages.
 
   Their absurd presumption
       in their own
          good fortune
       has been less
           taken
               notice of.
 
   It is,
      however,
         if possible,
      still more universal.
 
   There
       is no man living,
      who,
         when in tolerable health
       and spirits,
      has not
         some share of it.
 
   The chance of gain
       is by every man more
           or less over-valued,
      and the chance of loss
         is by most men under-valued,
      and by scarce any man,
         who is
            in tolerable health and spirits,
      valued more than it
         is worth.
   That the chance of gain
       is naturally overvalued,
      we may learn
         from the universal success
            of lotteries.
 
   The world neither
       ever saw,
      nor ever will see,
         a perfectly fair lottery,
      or one
         in which
            the whole gain
               compensated the whole loss;
      because the undertaker
         could make nothing by it.
 
   In the state lotteries,
      the tickets
         are really not worth
            the price
               which is paid
                   by the original subscribers,
      and yet commonly sell
         in the market for twenty,
      thirty,
         and sometimes
            forty per cent. advance.
 
   The vain hopes
       of gaining some of the
           great prizes
               is the sole cause
                   of this demand.
 
   The soberest people
       scarce look
           upon it
               as a folly
                   to pay a small sum
           for the chance
               of gaining ten
                   or twenty thousand pounds,
      though they know that even
         that small sum
       is perhaps twenty
           or thirty per cent.
              more than the chance
                 is worth.
 
   In a lottery
       in which no prize
           exceeded twenty pounds,
      though
         in other respects it approached
            much nearer
           to a perfectly fair one
              than the common state lotteries,
      there
         would not be
            the same demand for tickets.
 
   In order to
       have a better chance
           for some of the great prizes,
      some people purchase several tickets;
         and others,
      small
         shares in a still
            greater number.
 
   There
       is not,
      however,
         a more certain proposition
       in mathematics,
      than that
         the more tickets you
       adventure upon,
      the more likely
         you are
            to be a loser. Adventure
           upon all
              the tickets in the lottery,
      and you lose for certain;
         and the greater
            the number of your tickets,
      the nearer you
         approach to this certainty.
   That the chance of loss
       is frequently undervalued,
      and scarce ever valued
         more than it
            is worth,
      we may learn
         from the very moderate profit
            of insurers.
 
   In order to make insurance,
      either
         from fire or sea-risk,
      a trade at all,
         the common premium
       must be sufficient
           to compensate
               the common losses,
      to pay the expense
         of management,
      and to afford such
         a profit as
            might have been drawn
               from an equal capital
       employed in any common trade.
 
   The person
       who pays no more than this,
      evidently
         pays no
            more than the real value
               of the risk,
      or the lowest price
         at which he
            can reasonably expect
       to insure it.
 
   But though many people
       have made a little money
           by insurance,
      very few
         have made a great fortune;
      and,
         from this consideration alone,
      it seems
         evident enough that
            the ordinary balance
               of profit and loss
                  is not more advantageous
                     in this
               than in other common trades,
      by which so many people
         make fortunes.
 
   Moderate,
      however,
         as the premium
            of insurance commonly is,
      many people
         despise the risk too much
            to care to pay it.
 
   Taking the whole kingdom
       at an average,
      nineteen
         houses in twenty,
      or rather,
         perhaps,
      ninety-nine in a hundred,
         are not insured from fire.
 
   Sea-risk
       is more alarming
           to the greater part
               of people;
      and the proportion
         of ships insured to those
       not insured
           is much greater.
 
   Many sail,
      however,
         at all seasons,
      and even in time
         of war,
      without any insurance.
 
   This
       may sometimes,
      perhaps,
         be done without any
       imprudence.
 
   When a great company,
      or even a great merchant,
         has twenty or thirty ships
            at sea,
      they may,
         as it were,
      insure one another.
 
   The premium
       saved up
           on them all
               may more than compensate
                  such losses
               as they
                   are likely
                       to meet with
                           in the common course
               of chances.
 
   The neglect of insurance
       upon shipping,
      however,
         in the same manner
            as upon houses,
      is, in most cases,
         the effect
            of no such nice calculation,
      but of mere thoughtless rashness,
         and presumptuous contempt
            of the risk.
   The contempt of risk,
      and the presumptuous hope
         of success,
      are in no period of life
         more active
       than at the age
          at which young people
       choose their professions.
 
   How little
       the fear of misfortune
           is then capable
              of balancing the hope
                 of good luck,
      appears still more evidently
         in the readiness
            of the common people
               to enlist as soldiers,
      or to go to sea,
         than in the eagerness
            of those
       of better fashion
           to enter into what are called
              the liberal professions.
   What a common
       soldier may lose
           is obvious enough.
 
   Without regarding the danger,
      however,
         young volunteers
       never enlist so readily
          as at the beginning
             of a new war;
      and though they
         have scarce any chance
            of preferment,
      they figure to themselves,
         in their youthful
       fancies,
      a thousand occasions
         of acquiring honour
            and distinction which
       never occur.
 
   These romantic hopes
       make the whole price
           of their blood.
 
   Their pay
       is less than
           that of common labourers,
      and, in actual service,
         their fatigues
       are much greater.
   The lottery of the sea
       is not altogether
           so disadvantageous
              as
           that of the army.
 
   The son
       of a creditable labourer
           or artificer
       may frequently go to sea
           with his father's consent;
      but
         if he enlists as a soldier,
      it is always without it.
 
   Other people
       see some chance
           of his making something
               by the one trade;
      nobody
         but himself
            sees any of his making
           any thing by the other.
 
   The great admiral
       is less the object
           of public admiration
              than the great general;
      and the highest success
         in the sea service promises
            a less
           brilliant fortune
              and reputation
       than equal success
           in the land.
 
   The same difference
       runs through
           all the inferior degrees
              of preferment in both.
 
   By the rules of precedency,
      a captain
         in the navy ranks
            with a colonel
               in the army;
      but he
         does not rank
            with him
               in the common estimation.
 
   As the great prizes in
       the lottery
          are less,
      the smaller
         ones must be more numerous.
 
   Common sailors,
      therefore,
         more frequently
       get some fortune and preferment
           than common soldiers;
      and the hope of those prizes
         is
       what principally recommends
           the trade.
 
   Though
       their skill and dexterity
          are much superior to
             that of almost any artificers;
      and though
         their whole life
            is one continual scene
               of hardship and danger;
      yet for all this dexterity
         and skill,
      for all
         those hardships and dangers,
      while they
         remain
            in the condition
               of common sailors,
      they receive
         scarce any other recompence
       but
           the pleasure of exercising
              the one
           and of surmounting the other.
 
   Their wages
       are not greater than
           those
               of common labourers
                   at the port
               which regulates the rate
                   of seamen's wages.
 
   As they
       are continually going
           from port to port,
      the monthly pay of those
         who sail from all
            the different ports
               of Great Britain,
      is more nearly
         upon a level than
       that of any
          other workmen in those
             different places;
      and the rate
         of the port to and
            from which
               the greatest number sail,
      that is,
         the port of London,
      regulates
         that of all the rest.
 
   At London,
      the wages
         of the greater part
            of the different classes
               of workmen
       are about double those
          of the same classes
             at Edinburgh.
 
   But the sailors
       who sail
           from the port of London,
      seldom
         earn above three
            or four shillings
           a month
               more than those
                   who sail
                       from the port of Leith,
      and the difference
         is frequently not so great.
 
   In time of peace,
      and in the merchant-service,
         the London price
            is from a guinea to
           about seven-and-twenty
              shillings the calendar month.
 
   A common labourer in London,
      at the rate
         of nine
            or ten shillings a week,
      may earn
         in the calendar month
            from forty
               to five-and-forty shillings.
 
   The sailor,
      indeed,
         over and above his pay,
      is supplied with provisions.
 
   Their value,
      however,
         may not perhaps always exceed
            the difference
       between his pay and
          that of the common labourer;
      and though it
         sometimes should,
      the excess
         will not be clear gain
            to the sailor,
      because he
         cannot share it
            with his wife and family,
      whom
         he must maintain
            out of his wages at home.
   The dangers and hair-breadth
       escapes of a life
           of adventures,
      instead of disheartening
         young people,
      seem frequently
         to recommend a trade
            to them.
 
   A tender mother,
      among the inferior ranks
         of people,
      is often afraid
         to send her son
            to school at a sea-port town,
      lest the sight of the ships,
         and the conversation
       and adventures
          of the sailors,
      should entice him
         to go to sea.
 
   The distant prospect
       of hazards,
      from which
         we can hope
            to extricate ourselves
               by courage
       and address,
      is not disagreeable to us,
         and does not raise the wages
            of labour in any employment.
 
   It
       is otherwise
           with those in which courage
       and address
           can be of no avail.
 
   In trades
       which are known
           to be very unwholesome,
      the wages of labour
         are always remarkably high.
 
   Unwholesomeness
       is a species
           of disagreeableness,
      and its effects
         upon the wages of labour
       are to be ranked
           under that general head.
   In all
       the different employments
           of stock,
      the ordinary rate of profit
         varies more or less
            with the certainty or uncertainty
               of the returns.
 
   These are,
      in general,
         less uncertain in the inland
            than in the foreign trade,
      and in some branches
         of foreign trade
       than in others;
      in the trade
         to North America,
      for example,
         than in that to Jamaica.
 
   The ordinary rate of profit
       always rises more
          or less with the risk.
       it does not,
      however,
         seem to rise in proportion
            to it,
      or so
         as
            to compensate it completely.
 
   Bankruptcies
       are most frequent
           in the most hazardous trades.
 
   The most hazardous
       of all trades,
      that of a smuggler,
         though,
            when the adventure succeeds,
      it is
         likewise the most profitable,
      is the infallible road
         to bankruptcy.
 
   The presumptuous hope
       of success
          seems to act here as
             upon all other occasions,
      and
         to entice so many adventurers
       into those hazardous trades,
      that
         their competition
            reduces the profit below
       what is sufficient
           to compensate the risk.
 
   To compensate it completely,
      the common returns ought,
         over and above
            the ordinary profits
       of stock,
      not only to make
         up for all occasional losses,
      but to afford
         a surplus profit
       to the adventurers,
          of the same nature
             with the profit of insurers.
 
   But if the common returns
       were sufficient for all this,
      bankruptcies
         would not be more frequent
            in these than
           in other trades.
   Of the five circumstances,
      therefore,
         which
            vary the wages of labour,
      two only affect the profits
         of stock;
      the agreeableness
         or disagreeableness
            of the business,
      and the risk or security
         with which it is attended.
 
   In point
       of agreeableness or disagreeableness,
      there
         is little or no difference
            in the far greater part
               of the different employments
                   of stock,
      but a great deal in those
         of labour;
      and the ordinary profit
         of stock,
      though
         it rises with the risk,
      does not always seem
         to rise in proportion to it.
 
   It should follow
       from all this,
      that,
         in the same society
       or neighbourhood,
      the average
         and ordinary rates
            of profit
               in the different employments
                   of stock
           should be more nearly
               upon a level
                   than the pecuniary wages
                       of the different sorts
                           of labour.
   They
       are so accordingly.
 
   The difference
       between the earnings
           of a
               common labourer and those
                  of a well employed lawyer
                     or physician,
      is evidently much greater than
         that between the ordinary
            profits in
               any two different branches
                  of trade.
 
   The apparent difference,
      besides,
         in the profits
            of different trades,
      is generally
         a deception
       arising from our not
           always distinguishing what
       ought to be considered
           as wages,
      from
         what ought to be considered
            as profit.
   Apothecaries' profit
       is become a bye-word,
      denoting something
         uncommonly extravagant.
 
   This great apparent profit,
      however,
         is frequently
       no more than
           the reasonable wages
       of labour.
 
   The skill of an apothecary
       is a much nicer
           and more delicate matter
              than
           that of any artificer whatever;
      and the trust
         which is reposed in him
       is of much greater importance.
 
   He is the physician
       of the poor
           in all cases,
      and of the rich
         when the distress or danger
            is not very great.
 
   His reward,
      therefore,
         ought to be suitable
            to his skill and his trust;
      and it arises generally
         from the price
            at which
               he sells his drugs.
 
   But the whole drugs which
       the best employed apothecary
          in a large market-town,
      will sell in a year,
         may not perhaps cost him above thirty
       or forty pounds.
 
   Though he should sell them,
      therefore,
         for three or four hundred,
      or at a thousand per
          cent. profit,
      this
         may frequently be
            no more than
               the reasonable wages
           of his labour,
      charged,
         in the only way
       in which he can charge them,
      upon the price
         of his drugs.
 
   The greater
       part of the apparent profit
           is real wages
       disguised
           in the garb of profit.
   In a small sea-port town,
      a little grocer
         will make forty
            or fifty per cent.
           upon a stock
              of a single hundred pounds,
      while
         a considerable wholesale merchant
       in the same place
          will scarce make eight
             or ten per cent.
           upon a stock of ten thousand.
 
   The trade of the grocer
       may be necessary
           for the conveniency
              of the inhabitants,
      and the narrowness
         of the market
       may not admit the employment
           of a larger capital
               in the business.
 
   The man,
      however,
         must not only live
            by his trade,
      but live by it
         suitably to the
            qualifications which
       it requires.
 
   Besides
       possessing a little capital,
      he must be able to read,
         write,
      and account
         and must be
            a tolerable judge, too,
      of perhaps fifty
         or sixty different sorts
            of goods,
      their prices,
         qualities,
            and the markets
       where they
           are to be had cheapest.
 
   He must have
       all the knowledge,
      in short,
         that is necessary
            for a great merchant,
      which nothing
         hinders him from becoming
            but the want
               of a sufficient capital.
 
   Thirty or forty pounds
       a year
           cannot be considered
               as too great a recompence
                  for the labour of a
                     person so accomplished.
 
   Deduct
       this
           from the seemingly great profits
              of his capital,
      and little more will remain,
         perhaps,
      than the ordinary profits
         of stock.
 
   The greater
       part
           of the apparent profit is,
      in this case too,
         real wages.
   The difference
       between the apparent profit
           of the retail and
               that of the wholesale trade,
      is much less in the capital
         than in small towns
            and country villages.
 
   Where ten thousand pounds
       can be employed
           in the grocery trade,
      the wages
         of the grocer's labour
       must be
           a very trifling addition
              to the real profits
                 of so great a stock.
 
   The apparent profits
       of the wealthy retailer,
      therefore,
         are there more nearly
            upon a level with those
               of the wholesale merchant.
 
   It
       is upon this
           account that goods
       sold by retail
           are generally as cheap,
      and frequently much cheaper,
         in
            the capital than in small towns
       and country villages.
 
   Grocery goods,
      for example,
         are generally much cheaper;
      bread and butchers' meat
         frequently
       as cheap.
 
   It costs
       no more
           to bring grocery goods
       to the great town than
           to the country village;
      but it
         costs
            a great deal more to bring corn
           and cattle,
      as the greater part of them
         must be brought
            from a much greater distance.
 
   The prime cost
       of grocery goods,
      therefore,
         being
       the same in both places,
      they
         are cheapest where
            the least profit
               is charged upon them.
 
   The prime cost of bread
       and butchers' meat
           is greater
               in the great town than
           in the country village;
      and though
         the profit is less,
      therefore they
         are not always cheaper
       there,
      but often equally cheap.
 
   In such articles as bread
       and butchers' meat,
      the same cause
         which diminishes apparent profit,
      increases prime cost.
 
   The extent of the market,
      by giving employment
         to greater stocks,
      diminishes apparent profit;
         but by requiring supplies
            from a greater distance,
      it increases prime cost.
 
   This diminution of the one
       and increase of the other,
      seem,
         in most cases,
      nearly to
         counterbalance one another;
      which is probably
         the reason that,
      though the prices
         of corn and cattle
       are commonly very different
          in different parts
             of the kingdom,
      those of bread
         and butchers' meat
            are generally very nearly
               the same
                  through the greater part
                     of it.
   Though the profits of stock,
      both in the wholesale
         and retail trade,
      are generally less in
         the capital
       than in small towns
           and country villages,
      yet great fortunes
         are frequently acquired
            from small beginnings
           in the former,
      and scarce
         ever in the latter.
 
   In small towns
       and country villages,
      on account
         of the narrowness
            of the market,
      trade
         cannot always be extended
            as stock
           extends.
 
   In such places,
      therefore,
         though the rate
            of a particular person's profits
       may be very high,
      the sum or amount of them
         can never be very great,
      nor consequently
         that
            of his annual accumulation.
 
   In great towns,
      on the contrary,
         trade
       can be extended
           as stock increases,
      and the credit
         of a frugal
       and thriving man increases
           much faster
              than his stock.
 
   His trade
       is extended
           in proportion
               to the amount of both;
      and the sum or amount
         of his profits
       is in proportion
           to the extent of his trade,
      and his annual accumulation
         in proportion
            to the amount
               of his profits.
 
   It seldom
       happens,
      however,
         that
            great fortunes are made,
      even in great towns,
         by any one regular,
      established,
         and well-known branch
            of business,
      but in consequence
         of a long life of industry,
      frugality,
         and attention.
 
   Sudden fortunes,
      indeed,
         are sometimes made
            in such places,
      by
         what is called
            the trade of speculation.
 
   The speculative merchant
       exercises no one
      regular,
     established,
        or well-known branch
           of business.
 
   He is a corn
       merchant this year,
      and a wine merchant the next,
         and a sugar,
      tobacco,
         or tea merchant the year
       after.
 
   He enters into every trade,
      when he
         foresees
            that it
               is likely
                   to lie
                       more than commonly profitable,
      and he quits
         it when he foresees that
            its profits are likely
               to return
                   to the level
                       of other trades.
 
   His profits and losses,
      therefore,
         can bear no regular proportion
            to those
       of any one established
           and well-known branch
              of business.
 
   A bold adventurer
       may sometimes acquire
           a considerable fortune
              by two
                 or
                    three successful speculations,
      but is just
         as likely to lose one
       by two
           or three unsuccessful ones.
 
   This trade
       can be carried on nowhere
           but in great towns.
 
   It is only
       in places
           of the most extensive commerce
               and correspondence
           that
               the intelligence requisite
                  for it
           can be had.
   The five circumstances
       above mentioned,
      though they
         occasion
            considerable inequalities
           in the wages
               of labour and profits
                   of stock,
      occasion none
         in the whole
            of the advantages
               and disadvantages,
      real or imaginary,
         of the different employments
            of either.
 
   The nature
       of those circumstances
          is such,
      that
         they make up
            for a small pecuniary gain
           in some,
      and counterbalance
         a great one in others.
   In order,
      however,
         that
       this equality
           may take place
               in the whole
                   of their advantages
                       or disadvantages,
      three things
         are requisite,
      even
         where there is
            the most perfect freedom.
 
   First the employments
       must be well known and
          long established
             in the neighbourhood;
      secondly,
         they must be
            in their ordinary,
      or what
         may be called
            their natural state;
      and, thirdly,
         they must be
            the sole
           or principal employments
              of those who
           occupy them.
   First,
      This equality
         can take place only
            in those employments
               which are well known,
      and have been long established
         in the neighbourhood.
   Where all other
       circumstances are equal,
      wages
         are generally higher in new
            than in old trades.
 
   When a projector attempts
       to establish
           a new manufacture,
      he must at first
         entice his workmen
            from other employments,
      by higher wages than they
         can either
            earn in their own trades,
      or than the nature
         of his work
       would otherwise require;
      and a considerable time
         must pass away before he
            can venture
               to reduce them
                   to the common level.
 
   Manufactures
       for which the demand
           arises altogether
       from fashion
          and fancy,
      are continually changing,
         and seldom last long enough
       to be considered
           as old established
              manufactures.
 
   Those,
      on the contrary,
         for which
            the demand
           arises chiefly
               from use or necessity,
      are less liable
         to change,
      and the same form or fabric
         may continue
            in demand
               for whole centuries together.
 
   The wages of labour,
      therefore,
         are likely
       to be higher in
           manufactures of the former,
      than in those
         of the latter kind.
 
   Birmingham
       deals chiefly in
           manufactures of the former kind;
      Sheffield in those
         of the latter;
      and the wages
         of labour
            in those two different places
       are said
           to be suitable
               to this difference
                  in the nature
                     of their manufactures.
   The establishment
       of any new manufacture,
      of any new branch
         of commerce,
      or of any new practice
         in agriculture,
      is always
         a speculation from which
            the projector
               promises himself
                   extraordinary profits.
 
   These profits
       sometimes are very great,
      and sometimes,
         more frequently,
      perhaps,
         they
       are quite otherwise;
      but,
         in general,
      they bear no
         regular proportion
       to those of other old
          trades in the neighbourhood.
 
   If the project succeeds,
      they are commonly
         at first very high.
 
   When the trade or practice
       becomes thoroughly
          established and well known,
      the competition
         reduces them to the level
            of other trades.
   Secondly,
      this equality
         in the whole
            of the advantages
               and disadvantages
                  of the different employments
                     of labour and stock,
      can take place only
         in the ordinary,
      or what
         may be called
            the natural state
               of those employments.
   The demand
       for almost every different
          species of labour
             is sometimes greater,
      and sometimes less than usual.
 
   In the one case,
      the advantages
         of the employment
       rise above,
      in the other
         they fall
            below the common level.
 
   The demand for country labour
       is greater at hay-time
          and harvest than
             during the greater part
                of the year;
      and wages rise
         with the demand.
 
   In time of war,
      when forty
         or fifty thousand sailors
            are forced
               from the merchant service into
                  that of the king,
      the demand
         for sailors
            to merchant ships necessarily
               rises with their scarcity;
      and their wages,
         upon such occasions,
      commonly rise
         from a guinea
            and seven-and-twenty shillings
           to forty shilling's
               and three pounds a-month.
 
   In a decaying manufacture,
      on the contrary,
         many workmen,
      rather than quit
         their own trade,
      are contented
         with smaller wages than
       would otherwise be suitable
           to the nature
              of their employment.
   The profits of stock
       vary with the price
           of the commodities
              in which it is employed.
 
   As the price of any commodity
       rises above
           the ordinary or average rate,
      the profits of at least
         some part of the stock
            that is employed
           in bringing
               it to market,
      rise above their proper level,
         and as it falls
       they sink below it.
 
   All commodities
       are more or less liable
           to variations of price,
      but some
         are much more so
            than others.
 
   In all
       commodities
           which are produced
               by human industry,
      the quantity of industry
         annually employed
            is necessarily regulated
               by the annual demand,
      in such
         a manner that
            the average annual produce may,
      as nearly as possible,
         be equal to
            the average annual consumption.
 
   In some employments,
      it has already been observed,
         the same quantity of industry
       will always produce the same,
      or very nearly
         the same quantity
            of commodities.
 
   In the linen or woollen
       manufactures,
      for example,
         the same number of hands
       will annually work
           up very nearly
               the same quantity
       of linen and woollen cloth.
 
   The variations
       in the market price
           of such commodities,
      therefore,
         can arise only
            from some accidental variation
       in the demand.
 
   A public mourning raises
       the price
          of black cloth.
 
   But as the demand
       for most sorts of plain linen
          and woollen cloth
             is pretty uniform,
      so is likewise the price.
 
   But there are
       other employments in which
          the same quantity of industry
             will not always produce
                the same quantity
               of commodities.
 
   The same quantity of industry,
      for example,
         will,
      in different years,
         produce
            very different quantities
           of corn,
      wine,
         hops,
      sugar tobacco,.etc.
 
   The price of such commodities,
      therefore,
         varies not
            only with the variations
       of demand,
      but
         with the much greater
            and more frequent variations
       of quantity,
      and is
          consequently extremely fluctuating;
      but the profit
         of some of the dealers
       must necessarily fluctuate
           with the price
               of the commodities.
 
   The operations
       of the speculative merchant
          are principally employed
             about such commodities.
 
   He endeavours
       to buy them up when
          he foresees that
             their price
                is likely
                   to rise,
      and to sell them
         when it is likely
            to fall.
   Thirdly,
      this equality
         in the whole
            of the advantages
               and disadvantages
                  of the different employments
                     of labour and stock,
      can take place only
         in such as
       are the sole
           or principal employments
              of those
           who occupy them.
   When
       a person
           derives his subsistence
               from one employment,
      which does not occupy
         the greater part
       of his time,
      in the intervals
         of his leisure
       he is often
           willing
               to work at another
                   for less wages
       than
          would otherwise suit
             the nature
                of the employment.
   There
       still subsists,
      in many parts of Scotland,
         a set
            of people called cottars
           or cottagers,
      though they
         were
            more frequent some years ago
               than
                  they
               are now.
 
   They
       are a sort
           of out-servants
              of the landlords and farmers.
 
   The usual reward which
       they receive from their master
           is a house,
      a small garden for pot-herbs,
         as much grass as will feed
       a cow,
      and, perhaps,
         an acre or two
            of bad arable land.
 
   When
       their master
          has occasion for their labour,
      he gives them,
         besides,
      two pecks
         of oatmeal a-week,
      worth
         about sixteen pence sterling.
 
   During a great part
       of the year,
      he has little
         or no occasion
            for their labour,
      and the cultivation
         of their own
       little possession
           is not sufficient
               to occupy
                   the time
                      which is left
                         at their own disposal.
 
   When such occupiers
       were more numerous than
          they are at present,
      they
         are said
            to have been willing
               to give their spare time
                   for a very small recompence
                       to any body,
      and to have wrought
         for less wages
            than other labourers.
 
   In ancient times,
      they seem to have been
         common all
       over Europe.
 
   In countries ill cultivated,
      and worse inhabited,
         the greater part
            of landlords and farmers
       could not otherwise provide themselves
           with the extraordinary number
               of hands
       which country labour
           requires at certain seasons.
 
   The daily or weekly
       recompence
           which such labourers
              occasionally received
                 from their masters,
      was evidently not
         the whole price
            of their labour.
 
   Their small tenement
       made a considerable part
           of it.
 
   This daily
       or weekly recompence,
      however,
         seems
       to have been considered
           as the whole of it,
      by many
         writers
            who have collected the prices
               of labour and provisions
                   in ancient times,
      and who
         have taken pleasure in
            representing
               both as wonderfully low.
   The produce of such labour
       comes frequently cheaper
           to market than
               would otherwise be suitable
                   to its nature.
 
   Stockings,
      in many parts of Scotland,
         are knit much cheaper than
       they can anywhere be wrought
           upon the loom.
 
   They are the work
       of servants and labourers
          who derive the principal part
             of their subsistence
                from some other employment.
 
   More than a thousand pair
       of Shetland stockings
          are annually imported
             into Leith,
      of which
         the price
            is from fivepence
               to seven-pence a pair.
 
   At Lerwick,
      the small capital
         of the Shetland islands,
      tenpence a-day,
         I have been assured,
            is a common price
               of common labour.
 
   In the same islands,
      they knit worsted stockings
         to the value
            of a guinea a pair
               and upwards.
   The spinning of linen yarn
       is carried on
           in Scotland
               nearly in the same way
                   as the knitting of stockings,
      by servants,
         who are chiefly hired
            for other purposes.
 
   They earn
       but a very scanty subsistence,
      who endeavour
         to get their livelihood
            by either of those trades.
 
   In most parts of Scotland,
      she is a good spinner
         who can earn
            twentypence a-week.
   In opulent countries,
      the market
         is generally so extensive,
      that any one trade
         is sufficient
            to employ the whole labour
               and stock of those
                   who occupy it.
 
   Instances
       of people living
           by one employment,
      and,
         at the same time,
      deriving some
         little advantage from another,
      occur chiefly in pour
         countries.
 
   The following instance,
      however,
         of something
            of the same kind,
      is to be found
         in the capital
       of a very rich one.
 
   There
       is no city in Europe,
      I believe,
         in which
       house-rent
           is dearer than in London,
      and yet
         I know no capital
            in which a furnished apartment
               can be hired so cheap.
 
   Lodging
       is not only much cheaper
           in London than
              in Paris;
      it is much cheaper than
         in Edinburgh,
            of the same degree
               of goodness;
      and,
         what may seem extraordinary,
      the dearness of house-rent
         is the cause of the cheapness
       of lodging.
 
   The dearness of house-rent
       in London
          arises,
      not
         only from those causes which
       render it
           dear in all great capitals,
      the dearness of labour,
         the dearness
            of all the materials
       of building,
      which
         must generally be brought
       from a great distance,
      and, above all,
         the dearness of ground-rent,
      every landlord
         acting the part
            of a monopolist,
      and frequently exacting
         a higher rent
       for a single acre
           of bad land
               in a town,
      than
         can be had
            for a hundred
               of the best
           in the country;
      but it
         arises in part
            from the peculiar manners
               and customs
                  of the people,
      which
         oblige every master
            of a family
               to hire a whole house
                   from top
                       to bottom.
 
   A dwelling-house in England
       means every thing
          that is contained
             under the same roof.
 
   In France,
      Scotland,
         and many other parts
            of Europe,
      it frequently means no
         more than a single storey.
 
   A tradesman in London
       is obliged
           to hire
               a whole house
                   in that part
                       of the town
                   where his customers live.
 
   His shop
       is upon the ground floor,
      and he and his family
         sleep in the garret;
      and he endeavours
         to pay a part
            of his house-rent
       by letting
           the two middle storeys
               to lodgers.
 
   He expects
       to maintain his family
           by his trade,
      and not by his lodgers.
 
   Whereas
       at Paris and Edinburgh,
      people who let lodgings
         have commonly no other means
            of subsistence;
      and the price of the lodging
         must pay,
      not only
         the rent of the house,
      but the whole expense
         of the family.
  Part II.
   Inequalities
       occasioned
           by the Policy of Europe.
   Such
       are the inequalities
           in the whole
               of the advantages
                   and disadvantages
                      of the different employments
                         of labour and stock,
      which
         the defect
       of any of the
           three requisites
       above mentioned
           must occasion,
      even
         where there is
            the most perfect liberty.
 
   But the policy of Europe,
      by not leaving things
         at perfect liberty,
      occasions other inequalities
         of much greater importance.
   It does this
       chiefly in the
           three following ways.
 
   First,
      by restraining the competition
         in some employments
            to a smaller number than
       would otherwise be disposed
           to enter into them;
      secondly,
         by increasing
            it in others beyond what
       it naturally would be;
      and, thirdly,
         by obstructing
            the free circulation
       of labour and stock,
      both from employment
         to employment,
      and from place to place.
   First,
      The policy of Europe
         occasions
            a very important inequality
           in the whole
               of the advantages
                   and disadvantages
                      of the different employments
       of labour and stock,
      by restraining the competition
         in some employments
            to a smaller number than
       might otherwise be disposed
           to enter into them.
   The exclusive privileges
       of corporations
          are the principal
             means it makes use of
                for this purpose.
   The exclusive privilege
       of an
          incorporated trade necessarily
       restrains the competition,
      in the town
         where it is established,
      to those
         who are free of the trade.
 
   To have served
       an apprenticeship
          in the town,
      under a master
         properly qualified,
      is commonly
         the necessary requisite
       for obtaining this freedom.
 
   The bye-laws
       of the corporation
          regulate sometimes the number
             of apprentices
       which any master
           is allowed
               to have,
      and almost always
         the number of years
            which each apprentice
               is obliged
                   to serve.
 
   The intention
       of both regulations
          is to restrain the competition
             to a much smaller number
           than
              might otherwise be disposed
                 to enter into the trade.
 
   The limitation
       of the number of apprentices
          restrains it directly.
 
   A long term of apprenticeship
       restrains it more indirectly,
      but as effectually,
         by increasing
            the expense of education.
   In Sheffield,
      no master cutler can have
         more than one apprentice
       at a time,
      by a bye-law
         of the corporation.
 
   In Norfolk and Norwich,
      no master weaver can have
         more than two apprentices,
      under pain
         of forfeiting five pounds a-month
            to the king.
 
   No master hatter can have
       more than two apprentices
           anywhere in England,
      or in the English plantations,
         under pain
       of forfeiting;
      five pounds a-month,
         half to the king,
      and half
         to him
            who shall sue
               in any court of record.
 
   Both these regulations,
      though they
         have been confirmed
            by a public law
               of the kingdom,
      are evidently dictated
         by the same corporation-spirit
            which enacted the bye-law
               of Sheffield.
 
   The silk-weavers in London
       had scarce
           been incorporated a year,
      when they enacted a bye-law,
         restraining any master
       from having
           more than two apprentices
               at a time.
 
   It required a particular act
       of parliament
           to rescind this bye-law.
   Seven years
       seem anciently
           to have been,
      all over Europe,
         the usual term
       established
           for the duration
               of apprenticeships
                   in the greater part
                       of incorporated trades.
 
   All such incorporations
       were anciently called
           universities,
      which,
         indeed,
            is the proper Latin name
               for any incorporation
       whatever.
 
   The university of smiths,
      the university
         of tailors,.etc.
       are expressions which
           we commonly meet with
               in the old charters
                   of ancient towns.
 
   When those
       particular incorporations,
      which
         are now peculiarly called
       universities,
      were first established,
         the term of years
       which it was necessary
          to study,
      in order to
         obtain the degree
            of master of arts,
      appears evidently
         to have been copied
            from the term
               of apprenticeship
                   in common trades,
      of which the incorporations
         were much more ancient.
 
   As to have wrought seven years
       under a master
           properly qualified,
      was necessary,
         in order to
       entitle
           my person
               to become a master,
      and to have himself apprentices
         in a common trade;
      so to have studied seven years
         under a master
            properly qualified,
      was necessary
         to entitle him
            to become
           a master,
      teacher,
         or doctor
       (words anciently synonymous),
          in the liberal arts,
             and to have scholars
           or apprentices
              (words
                 likewise
                    originally synonymous)
              to study under him.
   By the 5th of Elizabeth,
      commonly
         called
            the Statute of Apprenticeship,
      it was enacted,
         that no person
       should,
      for the future,
         exercise any trade,
      craft,
         or mystery,
      at that time
         exercised in England,
      unless he
         had previously served to it
       an apprenticeship
           of seven years at least;
      and what
         before had been the bye-law
            of many
               particular corporations,
      became
         in England the general
            and public law
           of all trades
       carried on in market towns.
 
   For though the words
       of the statute
          are very general,
      and seem plainly
         to include the whole kingdom,
      by interpretation
         its operation
            has been limited
               to market towns;
      it having been held that,
         in country villages,
      a person
         may exercise several
            different trades,
      though he
         has not served
            a seven years apprenticeship
           to each,
      they
         being necessary
            for the conveniency
               of the inhabitants,
      and the number of people
         frequently
       not being sufficient
           to supply each
              with a particular set
                 of hands.
 
   By a strict interpretation
       of the words, too,
      the operation of this statute
         has been limited
            to those trades
           which were established
               in England
                   before the 5th of Elizabeth,
      and has never been
         extended to such as
            have been introduced
               since that time.
 
   This limitation
       has given occasion
           to several distinctions,
      which,
         considered as rules of police,
      appear as foolish
         as can well be imagined.
 
   It has been adjudged,
      for example,
         that
            a coach-maker
           can
               neither himself make nor employ
                  journeymen
       to make his coach-wheels,
      but must buy them
         of a master wheel-wright;
      this latter trade
         having been exercised
            in England
               before the 5th of Elizabeth.
 
   But a wheel-wright,
      though he
         has never served
            an apprenticeship
           to a coachmaker,
      may
         either himself make
            or employ journeymen
               to make coaches;
      the trade of a coachmaker
         not being within the statute,
      because
         not exercised
            in England at the time
           when it was made.
 
   The manufactures
       of Manchester,
      Birmingham,
         and Wolverhampton,
      are many of them,
         upon this account,
      not within the statute,
         not having been exercised
            in England
           before the 5th
               of Elizabeth.
   In France,
      the duration
         of apprenticeships
       is different
          in different towns
             and in different trades.
 
   In Paris,
      five years
         is the term
            required in a great number;
      but,
         before any person
       can be qualified
           to exercise
               the trade as a master,
      he must,
         in many of them,
      serve
         five years more
            as a journeyman.
 
   During this latter term,
      he is called the companion
         of his master,
      and the term itself
         is called
       his companionship.
   In Scotland,
      there
         is no general
            law which
               regulates universally
                   the duration
                      of apprenticeships.
 
   The term
       is different
           in different corporations.
 
   Where it is long,
      a part of it
         may generally be redeemed
       by paying a small fine.
 
   In most towns, too,
      a very small fine
         is sufficient
            to purchase the freedom
               of any corporation.
 
   The weavers
       of linen and hempen cloth,
      the principal
         manufactures of the country,
      as well as all
         other artificers subservient
            to them,
      wheel-makers,
         reel-makers,.etc.
            may exercise their trades
           in any town-corporate
              without paying any fine.
 
   In all towns-corporate,
      all persons
         are free
            to sell
               butchers' meat
                   upon any lawful day
                      of the week. Three years is,
      in Scotland,
         a common term
            of apprenticeship,
      even in some very nice trades;
         and, in general,
      I know
         of no country in Europe,
      in which corporation
         laws are so little oppressive.
   The property
       which every man
           has in his own labour,
      as it
         is the original foundation
            of all other property,
      so it
         is
            the most sacred and inviolable.
 
   The patrimony of a poor man
       lies in the strength
           and dexterity
              of his hands;
      and to hinder him
         from employing
            this strength and dexterity
               in what manner
           he thinks proper,
      without injury
         to his neighbour,
      is
         a plain violation
       of this most sacred property.
 
   It is a manifest encroachment
       upon the just liberty,
      both of the workman,
         and of those
       who might be disposed
           to employ him.
 
   As it hinders the one
       from working at what
           he thinks proper,
      so it
         hinders the others
            from employing whom
           they think proper.
 
   To judge
       whether he
           is fit to be employed,
      may surely be trusted
         to the discretion
            of the employers,
      whose interest it so much
         concerns.
 
   The affected anxiety
       of the lawgiver,
      lest they
         should employ
            an improper person,
      is evidently as impertinent
         as it is oppressive.
   The institution of long
       apprenticeships
           can give no
              security
                 that insufficient workmanship
                    shall not frequently be exposed
                       to public sale.
 
   When this is done,
      it is generally
         the effect of fraud,
      and not of inability;
         and the longest apprenticeship
       can give no security
          against fraud.
 
   Quite
       different regulations
           are necessary
       to prevent this abuse.
 
   The sterling mark upon plate,
      and the stamps
         upon linen and woollen cloth,
      give
         the purchaser much greater
       security
          than any statute
       of apprenticeship.
 
   He generally looks at these,
      but never thinks
         it worth while
       to enquire whether
          the workman
             had served
                a seven years apprenticeship.
   The institution of long
       apprenticeships
           has no
              tendency
                 to form young people
                    to industry.
 
   A journeyman
       who works by the piece
           is likely to be industrious,
      because he
         derives a benefit
            from every exertion
       of his industry.
 
   An apprentice
       is likely
           to be idle,
      and almost
         always is so,
      because he
         has no immediate interest
            to be otherwise.
 
   In the inferior employments,
      the sweets of labour
         consist altogether
            in the recompence of labour.
 
   They
       who are soonest
           in a condition
               to enjoy the sweets of it,
      are likely soonest
         to conceive a relish
            for it,
      and to acquire
         the early habit
       of industry.
 
   A young man
       naturally conceives
           an aversion
               to labour,
      when for a long time
         he receives no benefit
            from it.
 
   The boys
       who are put out apprentices
           from public
               charities are generally bound
                   for more than
                       the usual number of years,
      and they
         generally turn out very idle
            and worthless.
   Apprenticeships
       were altogether unknown
           to the ancients.
 
   The reciprocal duties
       of master and apprentice
          make a considerable article
             in every modern code.
 
   The Roman law
       is perfectly silent
           with regard to them.
 
   I know no Greek
       or Latin word
          (I might venture,
             I believe,
          to assert
             that there is none)
          which expresses the idea
             we now annex
                to the word apprentice,
      a servant bound
         to work
            at a particular trade
               for the benefit
                   of a master,
      during a term of years,
         upon condition
       that
           the master
              shall teach him that trade.
   Long apprenticeships
       are altogether unnecessary.
 
   The arts,
      which are much superior
         to common trades,
      such as those
         of making clocks and watches,
      contain no such mystery as
         to require a long course
            of instruction.
 
   The first invention
       of such beautiful machines,
      indeed,
         and even that
            of some of the instruments
       employed
           in making them,
      must no doubt
         have been
            the work of deep
           thought and long time,
      and may justly be considered
         as
       among the happiest efforts
           of human ingenuity.
 
   But when both
       have been fairly invented,
      and are well understood,
         to explain to any young man,
      in the completest manner,
         how to apply the instruments,
      and how
         to construct the machines,
      cannot well require
         more than
            the lessons of a few weeks;
      perhaps
         those of a few days
       might be sufficient.
 
   In the common mechanic trades,
      those of a few days
         might certainly be sufficient.
 
   The dexterity of hand,
      indeed,
         even in common trades,
      cannot be acquired
         without much practice
       and experience.
 
   But a young man
       would practice
           with much more diligence
               and attention,
      if from the beginning
         he wrought as a journeyman,
      being paid
         in proportion
            to the little work which
       he could execute,
      and paying
         in his turn
            for the materials which
       he might sometimes spoil
           through awkwardness and inexperience.
 
   His education
       would generally in this way
           be more effectual,
      and always
         less tedious and expensive.
 
   The master,
      indeed,
         would be a loser.
 
   He would lose all
       the wages of the apprentice,
      which he now saves,
         for seven years together.
 
   In the end,
      perhaps,
         the apprentice himself
       would be a loser.
 
   In a trade so easily learnt
       he would have more competitors,
      and his wages,
         when he
       came to be
           a complete workman,
      would be much less
         than at present.
 
   The same increase
       of competition
          would reduce
             the profits of the masters,
      as well as the wages
         of workmen.
 
   The trades,
      the crafts,
         the mysteries,
      would all be losers.
 
   But the public
       would be a gainer,
      the work of all artificers
         coming
            in this way much cheaper
           to market.
   It is
       to prevent his reduction
           of price,
      and consequently of wages
          and profit,
      by restraining that free
         competition
            which
               would most certainly occasion it,
      that all corporations,
         and the greater part
            of corporation
       laws have been established.
 
   In order to
       erect a corporation,
      no
         other authority in ancient times
       was requisite,
      in many parts of Europe,
         but that
            of the town-corporate
       in which it was established.
 
   In England,
      indeed,
         a charter from the king
       was likewise necessary.
 
   But
       this prerogative of the crown
          seems to have been reserved
             rather
           for extorting money
       from the subject,
      than for the defence
         of the common liberty
       against such oppressive monopolies.
 
   Upon paying
       a fine to the king,
      the charter
         seems generally
            to have been readily granted;
      and when any particular class
         of artificers or traders thought
            proper
       to act as a corporation,
      without a charter,
         such adulterine guilds,
      as they were called,
         were not always disfranchised
            upon
       that account,
      but obliged
         to fine annually to the king,
      for permission
         to exercise
            their usurped privileges
       (See Madox
          Firma Burgi p. 26 etc.).
 
   The immediate inspection
       of all corporations,
      and of the bye-laws which
         they might think
            proper to enact
           for their own government,
      belonged to the town-corporate
         in which they
            were established;
          and whatever
             discipline
                was exercised over them,
      proceeded commonly,
         not from the king,
      but from
         that greater incorporation
            of which those subordinate
               ones were only parts
                   or members.
   The government
       of towns-corporate
          was altogether
             in the hands
                of traders and artificers,
      and it
         was the manifest interest
            of every particular class
       of them,
      to prevent the market
         from being overstocked,
      as they commonly express it,
         with their own
            particular species
           of industry;
      which is in reality
         to keep it
            always understocked.
 
   Each class
       was eager to establish
           regulations proper
              for this purpose,
      and,
         provided
            it was allowed
               to do so,
      was willing to consent
         that every other class
            should do the same.
 
   In consequence
       of such regulations,
      indeed,
         each class
       was obliged
           to buy the goods they had
               occasion for from every other
                   within the town,
      somewhat dearer than they
         otherwise might have done.
 
   But,
      in recompence,
         they
       were enabled
           to sell their own just
               as much dearer;
      so that,
         so far it
       was as
          broad as long,
      as they say;
         and in the dealings
            of the different classes
           within the town
               with one another,
      none of them
         were losers
            by these regulations.
 
   But in their dealings
       with the country
          they were all great gainers;
      and in these latter dealings
         consist
            the whole trade which supports
       and enriches every town.
   Every town
       draws its whole subsistence,
      and all
         the materials of its industry,
      from the:
         country.
 
   It pays for these
       chiefly in two ways.
 
   First,
      by sending back
         to the country a part
            of those materials
       wrought up and manufactured;
      in which case,
         their price
            is augmented by the wages
               of the workmen,
      and the profits
         of their masters
            or immediate employers;
      secondly,
         by sending
            to it a part both
               of the rude
       and manufactured produce,
      either of other countries,
         or of distant parts
            of the same country,
      imported into the town;
         in which case, too,
      the original price
         of those goods
       is augmented
           by the wages
               of the carriers or sailors,
      and by the profits
         of the merchants
       who employ them.
 
   In
       what is gained
           upon the first
               of those branches
           of commerce,
      consists the advantage which
         the town
            makes by its manufactures;
      in
         what
            is gained upon the second,
      the advantage
         of its inland
            and foreign trade.
 
   The wages of the workmen,
      and the profits
         of their different employers,
      make up the whole of
         what is gained upon both.
 
   Whatever regulations,
      therefore,
         tend to increase those wages
            and profits beyond what
           they otherwise:
      would be,
         tend
       to enable the town
           to purchase,
      with a smaller quantity
         of its labour,
      the produce
         of a greater quantity
            of the labour
               of the country.
 
   They give
       the traders and artificers
           in the town
              an advantage
                 over the landlords,
      farmers,
         and labourers,
      in the country,
         and break down
       that natural equality which
          would otherwise take place
             in the commerce
                which is carried on
                   between them.
 
   The whole annual produce
       of the labour
           of the society
       is annually divided
           between those
       two different sets of people.
 
   By means of those regulations,
      a greater share of it
         is given
            to the inhabitants
               of the town
       than
          would otherwise fall to them,
      and a less to those of'
         the country.
   The price which
       the town
           really pays
               for the provisions
                   and materials
           annually imported into it,
      is the quantity of
         manufactures and other goods
       annually exported from it.
 
   The dearer
       the latter are sold,
      the cheaper
         the former are bought.
 
   The industry of the town
       becomes more,
      and that
         of the
            country less advantageous.
   That
       the industry
           which is carried on
               in towns is,
      everywhere in Europe,
         more advantageous than
       that which
          is carried on in the country,
      without entering
         into any very nice computations,
      we may satisfy ourselves
         by one
            very simple
               and obvious observation.
 
   In every country of Europe,
      we find at least
         a hundred people
            who have acquired
               great fortunes,
      from small beginnings,
         by trade
       and manufactures,
      the industry
         which properly belongs
            to towns,
      for one
         who has done so by
            that which
           properly belongs
               to the country,
      the raising
         of rude produce
            by the improvement
               and cultivation
                  of land.
 
   Industry,
      therefore,
         must be better rewarded,
      the wages of labour
         and the profits of stock
            must evidently be greater,
      in the one situation
         than in the other.
 
   But stock
       and labour naturally seek
           the most advantageous employment.
 
   They naturally,
      therefore,
         resort as much as
       they can to the town,
      and desert the country.
   The inhabitants of a town
       being collected
           into one place,
      can easily combine together.
 
   The most insignificant trades
       carried on in towns have,
      accordingly,
         in some place or other,
      been incorporated;
         and even where they
       have never been incorporated,
      yet the corporation-spirit,
         the jealousy of strangers,
      the aversion to take apprentices,
         or to communicate the secret
            of their trade,
      generally
         prevail in them,
      and often teach them,
         by voluntary
       associations and agreements,
      to prevent
         that free competition which
       they cannot prohibit
           by bye-laws.
 
   The trades
       which employ
           but a small number
              of hands,
      run most easily
         into such combinations.
 
   Half-a-dozen wool-combers,
      perhaps,
         are necessary
            to keep a thousand spinners
           and weavers
              at work.
 
   By combining not
       to take apprentices,
      they can not only engross
         the employment,
      but reduce
         the whole manufacture
       into a sort
           of slavery to themselves,
      and raise
         the price of their labour much above what
            is due to the nature
               of their work.
   The inhabitants
       of the country,
      dispersed in distant places,
         cannot easily combine together.
 
   They have not only never been
       incorporated,
      but the incorporation
         spirit never has prevailed
            among them.
 
   No
       apprenticeship has ever been
          thought necessary
             to qualify for husbandry,
      the great trade
         of the country.
 
   After
       what are called
           the fine arts,
      and the liberal professions,
         however,
      there
         is perhaps
            no trade
           which requires so great
              a variety
                 of knowledge and experience.
 
   The innumerable volumes which
       have been written upon it
           in all languages,
      may satisfy us,
         that
            among the wisest
          and most learned nations,
      it has never been
         regarded
            as
               a matter
                   very easily understood.
 
   And from all
       those volumes
           we shall in vain attempt
               to collect
                   that knowledge of its various
                      and complicated
                         operations
                            which
                               is commonly possessed even
                                  by the common farmer;
      how contemptuously soever
         the very contemptible authors
            of some of them
           may sometimes affect
              to speak of him.
 
   There
       is
           scarce any common mechanic trade,
      on the contrary,
         of which all the operations
       may not be
           as completely
               and distinctly explained
                   in a pamphlet
                       of a very few pages,
      as it
         is possible
            for words
               illustrated
                   by figures
                       to explain them.
 
   In the history
       of the arts,
      now publishing
         by the French Academy of Sciences,
      several of them
         are actually explained
            in this manner.
 
   The direction of operations,
      besides,
         which must be varied
            with every change
               of the weather,
      as
         well as with many other accidents,
      requires much more judgment
         and discretion,
      than that of those
         which are always the same,
      or very nearly the same.
   Not only the art
       of the farmer,
      the general direction
         of the operations
            of husbandry,
      but many inferior branches
         of country labour
       require much more skill
           and experience
               than the greater part
                  of mechanic trades.
 
   The man
       who works
           upon brass and iron,
      works with instruments,
         and upon materials
       of which
           the temper
               is always the same,
      or very nearly the same.
 
   But
       the man who
           ploughs the ground
       with a team of horses
          or oxen,
      works
         with instruments
            of which the health,
      strength,
         and temper,
      are very different
         upon different occasions.
 
   The condition
       of the materials which
          he works upon, too,
      is as variable as
         that of the instruments which
       he works with,
      and both
         require
            to be managed
               with much judgment
                   and discretion.
 
   The common ploughman,
      though generally regarded
         as the pattern
            of stupidity and ignorance,
      is seldom defective
         in this judgment and discretion.
 
   He is less accustomed,
      indeed,
         to social intercourse,
      than the mechanic
         who lives in a town.
 
   His voice and language
       are more uncouth,
      and more difficult
         to be understood by those
            who are not used to them.
 
   His understanding,
      however,
         being accustomed
            to consider a greater variety
           of objects,
      is generally much superior to
         that of the other,
      whose whole attention,
         from morning till night,
      is commonly occupied
         in performing one
            or
               two very simple operations.
 
   How much
       the lower ranks
           of people in the country
              are really superior to those
                 of the town,
      is well known
         to every man whom
            either business
           or curiosity
       has led
           to converse much with both.
 
   In China and Indostan,
      accordingly,
         both the rank and the wages
            of country
       labourers
           are said
               to be superior to those
                   of the greater part
           of artificers and manufacturers.
 
   They
       would probably be so everywhere,
      if corporation laws
         and the corporation
            spirit did not prevent it.
   The superiority which
       the industry of the towns
           has everywhere in Europe over
               that of the country,
      is not altogether owing
         to corporations
            and corporation laws.
 
   It is supported
       by many other regulations.
 
   The high duties upon foreign
       manufactures,
      and upon all goods
         imported by alien merchants,
      all tend
         to the same purpose.
 
   Corporation
       laws enable the inhabitants
           of towns
               to raise their prices,
      without fearing
         to be undersold
            by the free competition
               of their own countrymen.
 
   Those other regulations
       secure them equally against
           that of foreigners.
 
   The enhancement of price
       occasioned by both
           is everywhere finally paid
               by the landlords,
      farmers,
         and labourers,
            of the country,
      who have seldom opposed
         the establishment
       of such monopolies.
 
   They have commonly
       neither inclination nor
          fitness
             to enter into combinations;
      and the clamour
         and sophistry
       of merchants and manufacturers
          easily persuade them,
      that the private interest
         of a part,
      and of a subordinate part,
         of the society,
            is the general interest
               of the whole.
   In Great Britain,
      the superiority
         of the industry
            of the towns over
               that of the country
       seems
           to have been greater
               formerly than in the present
                  times.
 
   The wages
       of country labour approach
          nearer
       to those
          of manufacturing labour,
      and the profits of stock
         employed in agriculture to those
            of trading
               and manufacturing stock,
      than they
         are said
            to have none
               in the last century,
      or in the beginning
         of the present.
 
   This change
       may be regarded
           as the necessary,
      though
         very late consequence
            of the extraordinary encouragement
           given
               to the industry
                   of the towns.
 
   The stocks
       accumulated in them
           come in time
               to be so great,
      that
         it can no longer
       be employed
           with the ancient profit
               in that species
                  of industry
           which is peculiar
              to them.
 
   That industry
       has its limits
           like every other;
      and the increase
         of stock,
      by increasing the competition,
         necessarily
       reduces the profit.
 
   The lowering
       of profit
           in the town forces
               out stock to the country,
      where,
         by creating
            a new demand
           for country labour,
      it necessarily raises
         its wages.
 
   It then spreads itself,
      if I my say so,
         over the face
            of the land,
      and, by
         being employed in agriculture,
      is in part restored
         to the country,
      at the expense of which,
         in a great measure,
      it had originally been
         accumulated in the town.
 
   That everywhere in Europe
       the greatest improvements
           of the country
       have been owing to such
           over flowings
               of the stock
                   originally accumulated
                       in the towns,
      I shall endeavour to shew
         hereafter,
      and at the same time
         to demonstrate,
      that though some
         countries have,
      by this course,
         attained
            to a considerable degree
           of opulence,
      it is
         in itself necessarily slow,
      uncertain,
         liable
       to be disturbed
           and interrupted
               by innumerable accidents,
      and, in every respect,
         contrary
            to the order
           of nature and of reason.
 
   The interests,
      prejudices,
         laws,
      and customs,
         which
            have given occasion to it,
      I shall endeavour
         to explain
            as fully and distinctly
               as I
                   can in the third
                       and fourth books
                          of this Inquiry.
   People
       of the same trade seldom meet
           together,
      even for merriment and diversion,
         but the conversation
            ends in a conspiracy
           against the public,
      or in some contrivance
         to raise prices.
 
   It is impossible,
      indeed,
         to prevent such meetings,
      by any law which either
         could be executed,
      or would be consistent
         with liberty and justice.
 
   But though the law
       cannot hinder people
           of the same trade
               from sometimes assembling together,
      it ought to do nothing
         to facilitate such assemblies,
      much less
         to render them necessary.
   A regulation
       which obliges all those
           of the same trade
               in a particular town
           to enter their names
               and places
                   of abode
                       in a public register,
      facilitates such assemblies.
 
   It connects individuals
       who
           might never otherwise be known
              to one another,
      and gives every man
         of the trade a direction
       where to find every other man
           of it.
   A regulation
       which enables those
           of the same trade
              to tax themselves,
      in order to
         provide for their poor,
      their sick,
         their widows and orphans,
      by giving them
         a common interest
            to manage,
      renders such assemblies
         necessary.
   An incorporation not
       only renders them necessary,
      but makes the act
         of the majority binding
       upon the whole.
 
   In a free trade,
      an effectual combination
         cannot be established but
            by the unanimous consent
               of every single trader,
      and it
         cannot last longer
            than every single trader
       continues of the same mind.
 
   The majority of a corporation
       can enact a bye-law,
      with proper penalties,
         which will limit
       the competition
           more effectually
       and more durably
          than any voluntary combination
       whatever.
   The pretence
       that corporations
           are necessary
               for the better government
                  of the trade,
      is without any foundation.
 
   The real and effectual discipline
       which is exercised
           over a workman,
      is not
         that of his corporation,
      but that of his customers.
 
   It is the fear
       of losing
           their employment
              which restrains his frauds
       and corrects his negligence.
 
   An exclusive corporation
       necessarily weakens
           the force of this discipline.
 
   A particular set
       of workmen
           must then be employed,
      let them
         behave well or ill.
 
   It is upon this account that,
      in many large incorporated towns,
         no tolerable workmen
       are to be found,
      even in
          some of the most necessary trades.
 
   If you would have
       your work
          tolerably executed,
      it must be done
         in the suburbs,
      where the workmen,
         having no exclusive privilege,
      have nothing
         but their character
            to depend upon,
      and you
         must then smuggle
            it into the town
               as well as you can.
   It is in this manner that
       the policy
           of Europe,
      by restraining the competition
         in some employments
            to a smaller number than
       would otherwise be disposed
           to enter into them,
      occasions
         a very important inequality
       in the whole
           of the advantages
               and disadvantages
                  of the different employments
                     of labour and stock.
   Secondly,
      The policy of Europe,
         by increasing
            the competition
           in some employments beyond what
       it naturally would be,
      occasions another inequality,
         of an opposite kind,
      in the whole
         of the advantages
            and disadvantages
               of the different employments
                  of labour and stock.
   It has been considered as
       of so much importance
          that a proper number
             of young people
       should be educated
           for certain professions,
      that sometimes the public,
         and sometimes the piety
            of private
       founders,
      have established many pensions,
         scholarships,
      exhibitions,
         bursaries,.etc. for this purpose,
            which draw many more people
               into those trades
       than
          could otherwise pretend
             to follow them.
 
   In all Christian countries,
      I believe,
         the education
            of the greater part
           of churchmen
       is paid for in this manner.
 
   Very few of them
       are educated altogether
           at their own expense.
 
   The long,
      tedious,
         and expensive education,
      therefore,
         of those who are,
      will not always procure them
         a suitable reward,
      the church
         being crowded with people,
      who,
         in order to get employment,
      are willing
         to accept
            of a much smaller recompence
               than what such
       an education
           would otherwise have entitled them to;
      and in this
         manner
            the competition of the poor
               takes away the reward
                   of the rich.
 
   It would be indecent,
      no doubt,
         to compare either
            a curate or a chaplain
           with a journeyman in
              any common trade.
 
   The pay
       of a curate or chaplain,
      however,
         may very properly be considered
       as
          of the same nature
             with the wages
       of a journeyman.
 
   They
       are all three
           paid for their work
               according to
                   the contract which
               they may happen
                   to make
                       with their respective superiors.
 
   Till after the middle
       of the fourteenth century,
      five merks,
         containing about
       as much silver as ten pounds
           of our present money,
      was in England the usual pay
         of a curate
       or
           a stipendiary parish priest,
      as we find
         it regulated
            by the decrees
               of several
                   different national councils.
 
   At the same period,
      fourpence a-day,
         containing
            the same quantity
           of silver as a shilling
              of our present money,
      was declared
         to be the pay
            of a master mason;
      and threepence a-day,
         equal to ninepence
            of our present money,
      that of a journeyman mason.
 
   (See
       the Statute of Labourers, 25,
      Ed.
 
   III.)
 
   The wages
       of both these labourer's,
      therefore,
         supposing them
       to have been constantly employed,
      were much superior to those
         of the curate.
 
   The wages
       of the master mason,
      supposing him
         to have been
            without employment one-third
               of the year,
      would have fully
         equalled them.
 
   By the 12th
       of Queen Anne c.
 
   12,
      it is declared,
         "That whereas,
            for want
               of sufficient maintenance
                  and encouragement
           to curates,
          the cures have,
             in several places,
          been meanly supplied,
             the bishop is,
          therefore,
             empowered
           to appoint,
          by writing under his hand
             and seal,
          a sufficient certain stipend
             or allowance,
          not exceeding fifty,
             and not less than twenty
           pounds a-year".
 
   Forty pounds a-year
       is reckoned
           at present very good pay
              for a curate;
          and,
             notwithstanding
                this act of parliament,
      there
         are many curacies
            under twenty pounds a-year.
 
   There
       are journeymen
           shoemakers in London
              who earn forty pounds a-year,
      and there is
         scarce an industrious workman
       of any kind
           in that metropolis
       who does not earn
           more than twenty.
 
   This last sum,
      indeed,
         does not exceed what
       frequently earned
           by common labourers
               in many country parishes.
 
   Whenever the law has attempted
       to regulate the wages
           of workmen,
      it has always been rather
         to lower them than
       to raise them.
 
   But the law has,
      upon many occasions,
         attempted
            to raise the wages
           of curates,
      and,
         for the dignity
            of the church,
      to oblige the rectors
         of parishes
       to give them
           more than
               the wretched maintenance which
           they
               themselves
                   might be willing
                       to accept of.
 
   And, in both cases,
      the law
         seems to have been equally
            ineffectual,
      and has never either
         been able
            to raise the wages
               of curates,
      or to sink those
         of labourers to the degree
       that was intended;
          because it
             has never been able
                to hinder either the one
           from being willing
               to accept
                   of less than
                       the legal allowance,
      on account
         of the indigence
            of their situation
               and the multitude
                   of their competitors,
      or the other
         from receiving more,
      on account
         of the contrary competition
            of those
       who expected
           to derive either profit
               or pleasure
           from employing them.
   The great benefices
       and
           other ecclesiastical dignities support
              the honour
                 of the church,
      notwithstanding
         the mean circumstances
       of some of
           its inferior members.
 
   The respect paid
       to the profession, too,
      makes some compensation
         even to them
            for the meanness
       of their pecuniary recompence.
 
   In England,
      and in all
          Roman catholic countries,
      the lottery of the church
         is in reality
            much more advantageous
       than
          is necessary.
 
   The example
       of the churches of Scotland,
      of Geneva,
         and of several
            other protestant churches,
      may satisfy us,
         that in so creditable
            a profession,
      in which education
         is so easily procured,
      the hopes
         of much more moderate
            benefices will draw
               a sufficient number
                  of learned,
      decent,
         and respectable men
            into holy orders.
   In professions in which
       there are no benefices,
      such as law and physic,
         if an equal
            proportion of people
           were educated
               at the public expense,
      the competition
         would soon be so great
            as
               to sink very much
                   their pecuniary reward.
 
   It might then not be
       worth any man's while
          to educate his son
             to either
                of those professions
                   at his own expense.
 
   They would be entirely abandoned
       to such as
          had been educated
             by those public charities,
      whose numbers and necessities
         would oblige them
            in general to content themselves
       with a very miserable recompence,
      to the entire degradation
         of the now respectable professions
            of law
               and physic.
   That unprosperous race of men,
      commonly
         called men of letters,
      are pretty much
         in the situation which lawyers
            and
       physicians
           probably would be in,
      upon the
         foregoing supposition.
 
   In every part of Europe,
      the greater part of them
         have been educated
            for the church,
      but have been hindered
         by different reasons
       from
          entering into holy orders.
 
   They have generally,
      therefore,
         been educated
            at the public expense;
      and their numbers
         are everywhere so great,
      as commonly
         to reduce the price
            of their labour
               to a very paltry recompence.
   Before the invention
       of the art
          of printing,
      the only employment
         by which
            a man of letters
               could make any thing
                   by his talents,
      was that of a
         public or private teacher,
      or by communicating
         to other people
       the curious and useful
           knowledge which he
              had acquired himself;
      and this
         is still surely
            a more honourable,
      a more useful,
         and, in general,
      even
         a more profitable employment than
       that other of writing
           for a bookseller,
      to which the art
         of printing
            has given occasion.
 
   The time
       and study,
      the genius,
         knowledge,
      and application requisite
         to qualify an eminent teacher
            of the sciences,
      are at least equal to
         what is necessary
            for the greatest practitioners
               in law and physic.
 
   But the usual reward
       of the
           eminent teacher
               bears no proportion to
       that of the lawyer
           or physician,
      because the trade of the one
         is crowded with indigent people,
      who
         have been brought up to it
       at the public expense;
      whereas
         those of the other two
            are encumbered with very few
       who have not been educated
           at their own.
 
   The usual recompence,
      however,
         of public
            and private teachers,
      small
         as
            it may appear,
      would undoubtedly be less than
         it is,
      if the competition of those
         yet more indigent men
            of letters,
      who write for bread,
         was not taken
            out of the market.
 
   Before the invention
       of the art
          of printing,
      a scholar and a beggar
         seem to have been terms
            very nearly synonymous.
 
   The different governors
       of the universities,
      before that time,
         appear
       to have often granted licences
          to their scholars
             to beg.
   In ancient times,
      before any charities
         of this kind
       had been established
           for the education
               of indigent people
                  to the learned professions,
      the rewards of eminent
         teachers
            appear to have been
               much more considerable.
 
   Isocrates,
      in
         what is called
            his discourse
               against the sophists,
      reproaches the teachers
         of his own
            times with inconsistency.
 
   "They make
       the most magnificent promises
          to their scholars,"
      says he,
         "and undertake
            to teach them
               to be wise,
          to be happy,
             and to be just;
          and,
             in return
                for so important a service,
          they stipulate
             the paltry reward
           of four or five minae."
 
   "They who teach wisdom,"
       continues he,
      "ought
          certainly to be
              wise themselves;
         but if any man
            were to sell such a bargain
               for such a price,
         he would be convicted
            of the most evident folly."
 
   He certainly does not mean
       here
          to exaggerate the reward,
      and we may be assured that
         it was not less than
            he represents it.
 
   Four minae
       were
           equal to thirteen pounds
              six shillings
           and eightpence;
          five minae
             to sixteen pounds
                thirteen shillings
               and fourpence.
 
   Something not less than
       the largest
           of those two sums,
      therefore,
         must at that time
       have been usually paid
           to the most eminent teachers
              at Athens.
 
   Isocrates himself
       demanded ten minae,
      or £33:6:8 from each scholar.
 
   When he taught at Athens,
      he is said
         to have had
            a hundred scholars.
 
   I understand
       this to be the number whom
          he taught at one time,
      or who
         attended
            what we
               would call one course
                   of lectures;
          a number
             which will not appear
                extraordinary
               from so great a city
                   to so famous a teacher,
      who taught, too,
         what was at that time
            the most fashionable
           of all sciences,
      rhetoric.
 
   He must have made,
      therefore,
         by each course of lectures,
      a thousand minae,
         or £3335:6:8.
 
   A thousand minae,
      accordingly,
         is said by Plutarch,
      in another place,
         to have been his didactron,
            or usual price
       of teaching.
 
   Many other eminent teachers
       in those times
          appear
             to have acquired
                great fortunes.
 
   Georgias
       made a present
           to the temple
               of Delphi
                   of his own statue in
                      solid gold.
 
   We must not,
      I presume,
         suppose that it
       was as large as the life.
 
   His way
       of living,
      as well as that
         of Hippias and Protagoras,
      two other eminent teachers
         of those times,
      is represented
         by Plato as splendid,
      even to ostentation.
 
   Plato himself
       is said
           to have lived
               with a good deal
                   of magnificence.
 
   Aristotle,
      after having been tutor
         to Alexander,
      and
         most munificently rewarded,
      as it is universally agreed,
         both by him and his father,
      Philip,
         thought it worth while,
      notwithstanding,
         to return to Athens,
      in order to
         resume the teaching
            of his school.
 
   Teachers of the sciences
       were probably
           in those times less common
               than
       they
          came to be
             in an age or two afterwards,
      when the competition
         had probably somewhat reduced
            both the price
           of their labour and
              the admiration
                 for their persons.
 
   The most eminent of them,
      however,
         appear always
       to have enjoyed
           a degree
              of consideration much superior
                 to any of the
               like profession
                   in the present times.
 
   The Athenians
       sent Carneades the academic,
      and Diogenes the stoic,
         upon a solemn embassy
            to Rome;
          and though
             their city
                had then declined
                   from its former grandeur,
      it was still
         an independent and
            considerable republic.
   Carneades, too,
      was a Babylonian by birth;
         and as there
            never was a people
           more jealous
              of admitting foreigners
                 to public offices
               than the Athenians,
      their consideration for him
         must have been very great.
   This inequality is,
      upon the whole,
         perhaps rather advantageous
            than hurtful to the public.
 
   It may somewhat degrade
       the profession
          of a public teacher;
      but the cheapness of literary
         education
       is surely
           an advantage
               which greatly overbalances
                   this trifling inconveniency.
 
   The public, too,
      might derive still
         greater benefit from it,
      if the constitution
         of those schools
       and colleges,
      in which education
         is carried on,
      was more reasonable than it
         is at present
            through the greater part
               of Europe.
   Thirdly,
      the policy of Europe,
         by obstructing
            the free circulation
       of labour and stock,
      both from employment
         to employment,
      and from place to place,
         occasions,
      in some cases,
         a very inconvenient inequality
            in the whole
               of the advantages
                  and disadvantages
               of their different employments.
   The statute
       of apprenticeship obstructs
           the free circulation
              of labour
                 from one employment to another,
      even in the same place.
 
   The exclusive privileges
       of corporations
          obstruct it
             from one place to another,
      even in the same employment.
   It frequently happens,
      that while high wages
         are given to the workmen
            in one manufacture,
      those in another
         are obliged
            to content themselves
           with bare subsistence.
 
   The one
       is in an advancing state,
      and has
         therefore a continual demand
            for new hands;
      the other
         is in a declining state,
      and the superabundance
         of hands
            is continually increasing.
 
   Those two manufactures
       may sometimes be
           in the same town,
      and sometimes in
          the same neighbourhood,
      without being
         able
            to lend the least assistance
       to one another.
 
   The statute of apprenticeship
       may oppose it
           in the one case,
      and both
         that
            and an exclusive corporation
           in the other.
 
   In many different
       manufactures,
      however,
         the operations
       are so much alike,
      that
         the workmen
            could easily change trades
               with one another,
      if those absurd
         laws did not hinder them.
 
   The arts
       of weaving
           plain linen and plain silk,
      for example,
         are almost entirely the same.
 
   That
       of weaving plain woollen
           is somewhat different;
      but the difference
         is so insignificant,
      that either
         a linen or a silk
       weaver might become
          a tolerable workman
             in a very few days.
 
   If any of those three capital
       manufactures,
      therefore,
         were decaying,
      the workmen
         might find
            a resource
               in one
                   of the other two which
           was
               in a more prosperous condition;
      and their wages
         would neither
       rise too high
           in the thriving,
      nor sink too low
         in the decaying manufacture.
 
   The linen manufacture,
      indeed,
         is in England,
            by a particular statute,
      open to every body;
         but as it is not much
       cultivated
           through the greater part
               of the country,
      it can afford
         no general resource
       to the work men
           of other
       decaying
          manufactures,
      who,
         wherever
            the statute of apprenticeship
           takes place,
      have no other choice,
         but dither to
       come upon the parish,
      or
         to work as common labourers;
      for which,
         by their habits,
      they
         are much worse qualified
            than for any sort
               of manufacture
           that bears
               any resemblance to their own.
 
   They generally,
      therefore,
         chuse to
       come upon the parish.
   Whatever
       obstructs the free circulation
           of labour
               from one employment to another,
      obstructs
         that of stock likewise;
      the quantity of stock
         which can be employed
            in any branch
           of business
       depending very much upon
           that of the labour
              which can be employed in it.
 
   Corporation laws,
      however,
         give less obstruction
            to the free circulation
           of stock
               from one place to another,
      than to that of labour.
 
   It is everywhere much easier
       for a wealthy merchant
          to obtain the privilege of
       trading in a town-corporate,
      than for a poor artificer
         to obtain that of
            working in it.
   The obstruction
       which corporation laws
          give to the free
             circulation of labour
                is common,
      I believe,
         to every part of Europe.
 
   That which
       is given to it
           by the poor laws is,
      so far as I know,
         peculiar to England.
 
   It consists
       in the difficulty which
           a poor man finds
       in obtaining a settlement,
      or even in being allowed
         to exercise
            his industry in any parish
               but that
                  to which
                     he belongs.
 
   It is the labour
       of artificers and manufacturers
           only of which
              the free
       circulation
           is obstructed
               by corporation laws.
 
   The difficulty
       of obtaining settlements
          obstructs even
             that of common labour.
 
   It may be
       worth while to give
           some account
              of the rise,
      progress,
         and present state
            of this disorder,
      the greatest,
         perhaps,
      of any
         in the police of England.
   When,
      by the destruction
         of monasteries,
      the poor
         had been deprived
            of the charity
               of those religious houses,
      after
         some other ineffectual attempts
       for their relief,
      it was enacted,
         by the 43d
            of Elizabeth c.2,
      that every parish
         should be bound
            to provide
               for its own poor,
      and that overseers
         of the poor
       should be annually appointed,
      who,
         with the church-wardens,
      should raise,
         by a parish rate,
            competent sums
               for this purpose.
   By this statute,
      the necessity
         of providing
            for their own poor
           was indispensably imposed
               upon every parish.
 
   Who were
       to be considered
           as the poor of each parish
              became,
      therefore,
         a question
            of some importance.
 
   This question,
      after some variation,
         was at last determined
            by the 13th and 14th
       of Charles II,
      when it was enacted,
         that
            forty days undisturbed residence
           should gain
               any person a settlement
                  in any parish;
      but that within that time
         it should be lawful
            for two justices
               of the peace,
      upon complaint
         made by the church-wardens
            or overseers of the poor,
      to remove any new inhabitant
         to the parish
       where he
          was last legally settled;
      unless he either
         rented a tenement
            of ten pounds a-year,
      or could give
         such security
            for the discharge
               of the parish
           where he was then living,
      as those justices
         should judge sufficient.
   Some frauds,
      it is said,
         were committed
            in consequence of this statute;
      parish officers
         sometime's bribing their own
       poor
          to go clandestinely
             to another parish,
      and,
         by keeping themselves
            concealed for forty days,
      to gain a settlement there,
         to the discharge of
       that to which
           they properly belonged.
 
   It was enacted,
      therefore,
         by the 1st of James II,
      that
         the forty days
            undisturbed residence
       of any person necessary
          to gain a settlement,
      should be accounted
         only from the time
       of his delivering notice,
      in writing,
         of the place
            of his abode
           and the number of his family,
      to one
         of the church-wardens
            or overseers
               of the parish
           where he came to dwell.
   But parish officers,
      it seems,
         were not always more honest
            with regard to
       their own than
           they had been
               with regard to other parishes,
      and sometimes connived
         at such intrusions,
      receiving the notice,
         and taking no proper steps
            in consequence of it.
 
   As every person in a parish,
      therefore,
         was supposed
            to have an interest
           to prevent
               as much as
                   possible their being burdened
               by such intruders,
      it was further enacted
         by the 3rd
       of William III,
      that
         the forty days residence
            should be accounted
               only from the publication
                   of such notice
           in writing on
               Sunday in the church,
      immediately after divine service.
   "After all,"
      says Doctor Burn,
         "this kind of settlement,
            by continuing
               forty days after publication
           of notice
              in writing,
          is very seldom obtained;
             and the design of the acts
           is not so much for
              gaining of settlements,
          as for the avoiding
             of them by persons
           coming
               into a parish clandestinely,
          for the giving of notice
             is only putting
                a force upon the parish
                   to remove.
 
   But if a person's situation
       is such,
      that it
         is doubtful
            whether he
               is actually removable or not,
      he shall,
         by giving of notice,
            compel the parish either
       to allow him
           a settlement uncontested,
      by suffering him
         to continue forty days,
      or by removing him
         to try the right."
   This statute,
      therefore,
         rendered it
       almost impracticable
          for a poor man
             to gain a new settlement
                in the old way,
      by forty days inhabitancy.
 
   But that
       it might not appear
           to preclude altogether
               the common
                  people
               of one parish
           from ever establishing themselves
               with security in another,
      it appointed
         four other ways by which
       a settlement
           might be gained
               without any notice
       delivered
           or published.
 
   The first was,
      by being taxed
         to parish rates
       and paying them;
      the second,
         by being elected
            into an annual parish office,
      and serving in it a year;
         the third,
      by serving
         an apprenticeship in
       the parish;
      the fourth,
         by being hired
            into service
           there for a year,
      and continuing
         in the same service
            during the whole of it.
 
   Nobody
       can gain a settlement
           by either
               of the two first ways,
      but by the public deed
         of the whole parish,
      who are too well aware
         of the consequences
       to adopt any new-comer,
      who has nothing
         but his labour
            to support him,
      either by taxing him
         to parish rates,
      or by electing him
         into a parish office.
   No married man
       can well gain any settlement
           in either
       of the two last ways.
 
   An apprentice
       is scarce ever married;
      and it is expressly enacted,
         that no married servant
            shall gain any settlement by
           being hired for a year.
 
   The principal effect
       of introducing settlement
           by service,
      has been to put out
         in a great measure
            the old fashion
           of
       hiring for a year;
      which
         before had been so customary
            in England,
      that even at this day,
         if no particular term
       is agreed upon,
      the law
         intends that every servant
            is hired for a year.
 
   But masters
       are not always willing
           to give
               their servants a settlement
                   by hiring them
                       in this manner;
      and servants
         are not always willing
       to be so hired,
      because,
         as every last settlement
       discharges all the foregoing,
      they might thereby lose
         their original settlement
       in the places
           of their nativity,
      the habitation
         of their parents
            and relations.
   No independent workman,
      it is evident,
         whether labourer or artificer,
      is likely
         to gain any new settlement,
      either
         by apprenticeship
            or by service.
 
   When such a person,
      therefore,
         carried
            his industry to a new parish,
      he was liable
         to be removed,
      how
         healthy and industrious soever,
      at the caprice
         of any churchwarden or overseer,
      unless he either
         rented a tenement
            of ten pounds a-year,
      a thing impossible for one
         who has nothing
            but his labour to live by,
      or could give
         such security
            for the discharge
               of the parish
           as two justices of the peace
               should judge sufficient.
   What security
       they shall require,
      indeed,
         is left altogether
            to their discretion;
      but they
         cannot well require
            less than thirty pounds,
      it having been enacted,
         that the purchase even
            of a freehold estate
           of less than thirty pounds value,
      shall not gain
         any person a settlement,
      as not being sufficient
         for the discharge
            of the parish.
 
   But this
       is a security
           which scarce any man
              who lives by labour can give;
      and much greater security
         is frequently demanded.
   In order to
       restore,
      in some measure,
         that free circulation
            of labour which
       those different statutes
           had almost entirely taken away,
      the invention
         of certificates
            was fallen upon.
 
   By the 8th and 9th
       of William III,
      it was enacted that
         if any person
       should bring
           a certificate from the parish
               where he
                  was last legally settled,
      subscribed
         by the church-wardens
            and overseers
               of the poor,
      and allowed
         by two justices
            of the peace,
      that every other parish
         should be obliged
            to receive him;
      that
         he should not be removable
            merely upon account
               of his being likely
           to become chargeable,
      but
         only upon his becoming actually
       chargeable;
      and that
         then the parish
            which granted the certificate
           should be obliged
               to pay the expense both
           of his maintenance
               and of his removal.
 
   And in order to
       give
           the most perfect security
               to the parish
                  where such certificated man
                     should come
                        to reside,
      it was further enacted
         by the same statute,
      that
         he should gain no settlement
            there by any means
       whatever,
      except either
         by renting
            a tenement
               of ten pounds a-year,
      or by serving
         upon his own account
            in an annual parish office
               for one whole year;
      and consequently neither
         by notice nor by service,
      nor by apprenticeship,
         nor by paying parish rates.
 
   By the 12th
       of Queen Anne, too,
      stat.
 
   1 c.18,
      it was further enacted,
         that neither
            the servants nor apprentices
       of such certificated man
          should gain
       any settlement in the parish
           where he
              resided
                 under such certificate.
   How far this invention
       has restored
           that free circulation
       of labour,
      which the preceding statutes
         had almost entirely taken away,
      we may learn
         from the
            following very judicious
               observation
           of Doctor Burn.
 
   "It is obvious,"
      says he,
         "that
            there are divers good reasons
               for requiring certificates
                   with persons
               coming
                   to settle in any place;
          namely,
             that persons
                residing under them
               can gain no settlement,
          neither by apprenticeship,
             nor by service,
          nor by giving notice,
             nor by paying parish rates;
          that
             they can settle
                neither apprentices nor servants;
          that if they
             become chargeable,
          it is certainly known whither
             to remove them,
          and the parish
             shall be paid
                for the removal,
          and for their maintenance
             in the mean time;
          and that,
             if they
           fall sick,
          and cannot be removed,
             the parish
           which gave the certificate
              must maintain them;
          none of all which
             can be without a certificate.
 
   Which reasons
       will hold proportionably
           for parishes
               not granting certificates
                  in ordinary cases;
          for it
             is far more than
                an equal chance,
      but that
         they will have
            the certificated persons
           again,
      and in a worse condition."
 
   The moral of this observation
       seems to be,
      that certificates ought
         always to be required
            by the parish where
           any poor man comes to reside,
      and that
         they ought very seldom
       to be granted by
           that which he
               purposes
                   to leave.
 
   "There
       is somewhat
           of hardship in this matter
              of certificates,"
          says
             the same very intelligent author,
      in his History
         of the Poor Laws,
       "by putting it
           in the power
               of a parish officer
           to imprison
               a man as it
                   were for life,
          however inconvenient it
             may be for him
                to continue at that place
                   where he
                      has had the misfortune
                         to acquire
                            what is called a settlement,
          or whatever
             advantage he
                may propose himself
           by living elsewhere."
   Though a certificate
       carries along
           with it no testimonial
              of good behaviour,
      and certifies nothing but that
         the person
       belongs to the parish
           to which
               he really does belong,
      it is altogether discretionary
         in the parish officers either
       to grant or to refuse it.
 
   A mandamus
       was once moved for,
      says Doctor Burn,
         to compel the church-wardens
       and overseers
          to sign a certificate;
      but the Court of King's Bench
         rejected
            the motion
               as a very strange attempt.
   The very unequal price
       of labour which
          we frequently find in England,
      in places
         at no great distance
            from one another,
      is probably owing
         to the obstruction which
       the law of settlements
           gives to a poor man
              who would carry his industry
                 from one parish to another
       without a certificate.
 
   A single man,
      indeed who
         is healthy and industrious,
      may sometimes reside
         by sufferance
       without one;
      but a man with a wife
         and family
       who should attempt
           to do so,
      would,
         in most parishes,
      be sure of being removed;
         and,
            if the single man
           should afterwards marry,
      he would generally be removed
         likewise.
 
   The scarcity
       of hands in one parish,
      therefore,
         cannot always be relieved
            by their superabundance
           in another,
      as it
         is constantly in Scotland,
      and.
 
   I believe,
      in all other countries
         where there is no difficulty
            of settlement.
 
   In such countries,
      though
         wages may sometimes rise
            a little
           in the neighbourhood
               of a great town,
      or wherever else
         there is
            an extraordinary demand
               for labour,
      and sink gradually
         as the distance
            from such places
           increases,
      till they fall back
         to the common rate
            of the country;
      yet we
         never meet with those
            sudden and unaccountable differences
               in the wages
                   of neighbouring places which
               we sometimes find in England,
      where it
         is often more difficult
       for a poor man
           to pass
               the artificial boundary
                  of a parish,
      than an arm
         of the sea,
      or a ridge of high mountains,
         natural boundaries which
       sometimes separate very distinctly
           different rates of wages
              in other countries.
   To remove
       a man
          who has committed
             no misdemeanour,
      from the parish
         where he chooses
            to reside,
      is an evident violation
         of natural liberty
            and justice.
 
   The common people of England,
      however,
         so jealous of their liberty,
      but like the common people
         of most other countries,
      never
         rightly understanding
            wherein
               it consists,
      have now,
         for more than a century
            together,
      suffered themselves
         to be exposed to this
            oppression
           without a remedy.
 
   Though men of reflection, too,
      have some. times
         complained
            of the law
               of settlements
                   as a public grievance;
      yet it
         has never been the object
            of any general
               popular clamour,
      such as
         that against general warrants,
      an abusive practice undoubtedly,
         but such
       a one as
           was not likely
               to occasion any general
                   oppression.
 
   There
       is scarce
           a poor man in England,
      of forty years of age,
         I will venture
       to say,
      who has not,
         in some part
            of his life,
      felt himself most cruelly
         oppressed
            by this ill-contrived law
           of settlements.
   I shall conclude
       this long chapter
          with observing,
      that though anciently
         it was usual
       to rate wages,
      first by general laws
         extending
            over the whole kingdom,
      and afterwards by
          particular orders
             of the justices
           of peace
               in every particular county,
      both these practices
         have now gone entirely
            into disuse.
 
   "By the experience
       of above four hundred years,"
      says Doctor Burn,
         "it seems
            time to lay
               aside all endeavours
           to bring
               under strict regulations,
          what in its own nature
             seems incapable
                of minute limitation;
          for if all persons
             in the same kind
                of work
           were to receive equal wages,
          there
             would be no emulation,
          and no room
             left
                for industry or ingenuity."
   Particular acts of parliament,
      however,
         still attempt
       sometimes to regulate wages
           in particular trades,
      and in particular places.
 
   Thus
       the 8th of George III
           prohibits,
      under heavy penalties,
         all master tailors in London,
            and five miles round it,
      from giving,
         and their workmen
       from accepting,
      more than two shillings
         and sevenpence halfpenny a-day,
      except
         in the case
            of a general mourning.
 
   Whenever
       the legislature attempts to regulate
          the differences
       between masters
           and their workmen,
      its counsellors
         are always the masters.
 
   When the regulation,
      therefore,
         is in favour of the workmen,
      it is always just
         and equitable;
      but it is sometimes otherwise
         when in favour
            of the masters.
 
   Thus the law
       which obliges the masters
           in several
       different trades
           to pay their workmen
               in money,
      and not in goods,
         is quite just and equitable.
 
   It imposes no
       real hardship
           upon the masters.
 
   It only obliges them
       to pay that value in money,
      which
         they pretended
            to pay,
      but did not always really pay,
         in goods.
 
   This law is in favour
       of the workmen;
      but the 8th of George III
         is in favour
            of the masters.
 
   When masters combine together,
      in order to
         reduce the wages
            of their workmen,
      they commonly enter
         into a private bond
            or agreement,
      not to give
         more than a certain wage,
      under a certain penalty.
 
   Were the workmen
       to enter
           into a contrary combination
               of the same kind,
      not to accept
         of a certain wage,
      under a certain penalty,
         the law
       would punish them very severely;
      and, if it dealt impartially,
         it would treat the masters
            in the same manner.
 
   But the 8th of George III
       enforces by law
           that
               very regulation which masters
       sometimes attempt
          to establish
             by such combinations.
 
   The complaint of the workmen,
      that it
         puts
            the ablest and most industrious
           upon the same footing
               with an ordinary workman,
      seems perfectly well founded.
   In ancient times, too,
      it was usual to attempt
         to regulate the profits
            of merchants and other dealers,
      by regulating the price
         of provisions and ether goods.
 
   The assize of bread is,
      so far as I know,
         the only remnant
            of this ancient usage.
 
   Where there is
       an exclusive corporation,
      it may,
         perhaps,
      be proper
         to regulate the price
            of the first necessary
               of life;
      but,
         where there is none,
      the competition
         will regulate it much better
            than any assize.
 
   The method
       of fixing
           the assize of bread,
      established by the 31st
         of George II
       could not be put in practice
           in Scotland,
      on account
         of a defect
            in the law,
      its execution
         depending
            upon the office
               of clerk of the market,
      which does not exist there.
 
   This defect
       was not remedied
           till the third
               of George III.
 
   The want
       of an
           assize occasioned no
               sensible inconveniency;
      and the establishment
         of one
            in the few places
       where it has yet taken place
           has produced
               no sensible advantage.
 
   In the greater part
       of the towns in Scotland,
      however,
         there
            is an incorporation of bakers,
      who claim
         exclusive privileges,
      though they
         are not very strictly guarded.
 
   The proportion
       between the different rates,
      both of wages and profit,
         in the different employments
            of labour and stock,
      seems not
         to be much affected,
      as has already been observed,
         by the riches or poverty,
      the advancing,
         stationary,
            or declining state
               of the society.
 
   Such revolutions
       in the public welfare,
      though they
         affect the general rates both
            of wages and profit,
      must,
         in the end,
      affect them equally
         in all different employments.
 
   The proportion between them,
      therefore,
         must remain the same,
      and cannot well be altered,
         at least
            for any considerable time,
      by any such revolutions.
  Chapter XI.
   OF THE RENT OF LAND.
   Rent,
      considered as the price paid
         for the use
            of land,
      is naturally the highest which
         the tenant can afford
            to pay
               in the actual circumstances
                   of the land.
 
   In adjusting
       the terms of the lease,
      the landlord endeavours
         to leave him no greater share
            of the produce
           than
              what is sufficient
                 to keep
                    up the stock
                       from which
                           he furnishes the seed,
      pays the labour,
         and purchases
            and maintains the cattle
           and other instruments
              of husbandry,
      together
         with the ordinary profits
            of farming stock
               in the neighbourhood.
 
   This
       is evidently
           the smallest share
               with which the tenant can
                  content himself,
      without being a loser,
         and the landlord seldom means
       to leave him any more.
 
   Whatever part of the produce,
      or,
         what is the same thing,
      whatever part of its price,
         is over and above this share,
      he naturally endeavours
         to reserve
            to himself
               as the
                   rent of his land,
      which is evidently the highest
         the tenant can afford
            to pay
               in the actual circumstances
                   of the land.
 
   Sometimes,
      indeed,
         the liberality,
            more frequently the ignorance,
               of the landlord,
      makes him
         accept
            of somewhat
               less than this portion;
      and sometimes, too,
         though more rarely,
      the ignorance
         of the tenant makes him
       undertake to pay
           somewhat more,
      or to content himself
         with somewhat less,
      than the ordinary profits
         of farming stock
            in the neighbourhood.
 
   This portion,
      however,
         may still be considered
            as the natural rent
       of land,
      or the rent at which
         it is naturally meant
       that land should,
      for the most part,
         be let.
   The rent of land,
      it may be thought,
         is frequently no
            more than a reasonable profit
       or interest
           for the stock laid out
               by the landlord
           upon its improvement.
 
   This,
      no doubt,
         may be partly
            the case upon some occasions;
      for it can scarce
         ever be
            more than partly the case.
 
   The landlord
       demands
           a rent
               even for unimproved land,
      and the supposed interest
         or profit
            upon the expense
               of improvement
           is generally an addition
               to this original rent.
 
   Those improvements,
      besides,
         are not always made
            by the stock
               of the landlord,
      but sometimes by
         that of the tenant.
 
   When
       the lease
           comes to be renewed,
      however,
         the landlord
       commonly demands
           the same augmentation of rent
               as if they
                   had been all made
                       by his own.
   He sometimes demands
       rent for what
           is altogether incapable
               of human improvements.
 
   Kelp
       is a species of sea-weed,
      which,
         when burnt,
            yields an alkaline salt,
      useful for making glass,
         soap,
      and for several other purposes.
 
   It grows
       in several parts
           of Great Britain,
      particularly in Scotland,
         upon such
       rocks only as lie
           within the high-water mark,
      which are twice every day
         covered with the sea,
      and of which the produce,
         therefore,
      was never augmented
         by human industry.
 
   The landlord,
      however,
         whose estate
       is bounded
           by a kelp shore
               of this kind,
      demands a rent for it
         as much as
            for his corn-fields.
   The sea
       in the neighbourhood
           of the islands
               of Shetland
       is more than commonly abundant
          in fish,
      which makes a great part
         of the subsistence
            of their inhabitants.
 
   But,
      in order to profit
         by the produce
            of the water,
      they must have a habitation
         upon the neighbouring land.
 
   The rent of the landlord
       is in proportion,
      not to what
         the farmer
            can make by the land,
      but to what he
         can make both
            by the land and the water.
 
   It is partly paid
       in sea-fish;
      and one
         of the very few instances
       in which
          rent
             makes a part
                of the price of
               that commodity,
      is to be found in
         that country.
   The rent of land,
      therefore,
         considered as the price paid
            for the use
               of the land,
      is naturally
         a monopoly price.
 
   It is not
       at all proportioned to what
          the landlord
             may have laid out
                upon the improvement
                   of the land,
      or to
         what he can afford
            to take,
      but to what
         the farmer
            can afford
               to give.
   Such
       parts only of the produce
           of land
              can commonly be brought
                 to market,
      of which the ordinary price
         is sufficient
            to replace
               the stock
                  which must be employed
       in bringing them thither,
      together
         with its ordinary profits.
 
   If the ordinary price
       is more than this,
      the surplus part of it
         will naturally go to the
            rent of the land.
 
   If it is not more,
      though the commodity
         may be brought
            to market,
      it can afford no
         rent to the landlord.
 
   Whether the price is,
      or is not more,
         depends upon the demand.
   There
       are some parts
           of the produce of land,
      for which the demand
         must always be
            such as to afford
               a greater price than what
                   is sufficient
                       to bring them to market;
      and there are others
         for which it either
            may or may not be
               such as
       to afford this greater price.
 
   The former
       must always afford
           a rent to the landlord.
 
   The latter
       sometimes may
           and sometimes may not,
      according to
         different circumstances.
   Rent,
      it is to be observed,
         therefore,
      enters
         into the composition
            of the price
               of commodities
                   in a different way
       from wages and profit.
 
   High or low wages
       and profit
           are the causes
               of high or low price;
      high or low
         rent
            is the effect of it.
 
   It is
       because high or low wages
           and profit must be paid,
      in order to
         bring a particular commodity
            to market,
      that
         its price
            is high or low.
 
   But it
       is because its price
           is high or low,
      a great deal more,
         or very little more,
      or no more,
         than
       what is sufficient to pay
           those wages and profit,
      that it affords a high rent,
         or a low rent,
      or no
         rent at all.
   The particular consideration,
      first,
         of those parts
            of the produce
           of land which
       always afford some rent;
      secondly,
         of those
       which sometimes may
           and sometimes may not afford rent;
      and, thirdly,
         of the variations which,
      in the different periods
         of improvement,
      naturally
         take place
            in the relative value
               of those
           two different sorts
               of rude produce,
      when compared both
         with one another
            and
           with manufactured commodities,
      will divide this chapter
         into three parts.
  Part I.
   Of the Produce of Land
       which always affords Rent.
   As men,
      like all other animals,
         naturally
       multiply
           in proportion
               to the means
                   of their subsistence,
      food
         is always more
            or less in demand.
 
   It can always purchase
       or command
           a greater or smaller quantity
               of labour,
      and somebody
         can always be found
            who is willing
               to do something
                   in order to obtain it.
 
   The quantity of labour,
      indeed,
         which it can purchase,
      is not always equal to
         what it could maintain,
      if managed
         in the most economical manner,
      on account
         of the high wages
            which are sometimes given
               to labour;
      but it
         can always purchase such
            a quantity of labour
               as it can maintain,
      according to the rate
         at which
            that sort of labour
               is commonly maintained
                   in the neighbourhood.
   But land,
      in almost any situation,
         produces
       a greater quantity of food than what
           is sufficient
               to maintain
                   all the labour necessary
               for bringing
                   it to market,
      in the most liberal way
         in which
            that labour
               is ever maintained.
 
   The surplus, too,
      is always more than sufficient
         to replace
            the stock
               which employed that labour,
      together with its profits.
 
   Something,
      therefore,
         always remains for a rent
            to the landlord.
   The most desert moors
       in Norway and Scotland produce
           some sort
              of pasture for cattle,
      of which
         the milk and the increase
       are always more than sufficient,
      not only to maintain
         all the labour necessary
       for tending them,
      and
         to pay the ordinary profit
       to the farmer or the owner
           of the herd
       or flock,
      but to afford some
         small rent to the landlord.
 
   The rent increases
       in proportion to the goodness
           of the pasture.
 
   The same extent
       of ground not only maintains
          a greater number of cattle,
      but as they
         we brought
            within a smaller compass,
      less labour becomes requisite
         to tend them,
      and to collect their produce.
 
   The landlord gains both ways;
      by the increase
         of the produce,
      and by the diminution
         of the labour
            which
               must be maintained out of it.
   The rent
       of land not
           only varies
               with its fertility,
      whatever be its produce,
         but with its situation,
      whatever be its fertility.
 
   Land in the neighbourhood
       of a town
          gives a greater
             rent than land equally
                fertile in a distant part
                   of the country.
 
   Though it
       may cost no more labour
           to cultivate the one
               than the other,
      it must always cost
         more to bring the produce
            of the distant land
               to market.
 
   A greater quantity of labour,
      therefore,
         must be maintained out of it;
            and the surplus, from which
      are drawn both the profit
         of the farmer and
       the rent of the landlord,
      must be diminished.
 
   But in remote parts
       of the country,
      the rate of profit,
         as has already been shewn,
      is generally higher than
         in the neighbourhood
       of a large town.
 
   A smaller proportion of this
       diminished surplus,
      therefore,
         must belong
            to the landlord.
   Good roads,
      canals,
         and navigable rivers,
      by diminishing
         the expense of carriage,
      put the remote parts
         of the country more nearly
            upon a level with those
               in the neighbourhood
                   of the town.
 
   They
       are upon that account
           the greatest
               of all improvements.
 
   They encourage the cultivation
       of the remote,
      which must always be
         the most extensive circle
            of the country.
 
   They
       are advantageous to the town
           by breaking
               down the monopoly
                   of the country
                       in its neighbourhood.
 
   They
       are advantageous
           even to that part
              of the country.
 
   Though they
       introduce
           some rival commodities
              into the old market,
      they open many new markets
         to its produce.
 
   Monopoly,
      besides,
         is a great enemy
            to good management,
      which
         can never be universally established,
      but in consequence
         of that free
       and
           universal competition which forces
       every body
           to have recourse to it
               for the sake
                   of self defence.
 
   It is not
       more than fifty years ago,
      that some of the
         counties
            in the neighbourhood of London
           petitioned the parliament
               against the extension
                   of the turnpike roads
                       into the remoter counties.
 
   Those remoter counties,
      they pretended,
         from the cheapness of labour,
      would be
         able to sell their grass
       and corn cheaper
          in the London market
       than themselves,
      and would thereby reduce
         their rents,
      and ruin their cultivation.
 
   Their rents,
      however,
         have risen,
            and their cultivation
       has been improved
           since that time.
   A corn field
       of moderate fertility
          produces
             a much greater quantity
           of food for man,
      than the best pasture
         of equal extent.
 
   Though its cultivation
       requires much more labour,
      yet the surplus which remains
         after replacing
            the seed
               and maintaining all
                   that labour,
      is likewise much greater.
 
   If a pound of butcher's meat,
      therefore,
         was never supposed
       to be
           worth more than a pound
              of bread,
      this greater surplus
         would everywhere be
            of greater value
           and constitute a greater fund,
      both for the profit
         of the farmer
       and the
           rent of the landlord.
 
   It seems
       to have done so universally
           in the rude beginnings
               of agriculture.
   But
       the relative values of those
          two different species of food,
      bread and butcher's meat,
         are very different
            in the different periods
           of agriculture.
 
   In its rude beginnings,
      the unimproved wilds,
         which
       then occupy
           the far greater part
              of the country,
      are all abandoned to cattle.
 
   There
       is more butcher's meat
           than bread;
      and bread,
         therefore,
            is the food for which
       there is
           the greatest competition,
      and which
         consequently brings
            the greatest price.
 
   At Buenos Ayres,
      we are told by Ulloa,
         four reals,
      one-and-twenty pence
         halfpenny sterling,
      was, forty
         or fifty years ago,
      the ordinary price of an ox,
         chosen
            from a herd
           of two or three hundred.
 
   He says nothing of the price
       of bread,
      probably because he
         found nothing remarkable
            about it.
 
   An ox there,
      he says,
         costs
            little more than the labour
       of catching him.
 
   But corn
       can nowhere be raised
           without a great deal
              of labour;
      and in a country
         which lies
            upon the river Plate,
      at that time the direct road
         from Europe
            to the silver mines
               of Potosi,
      the money-price of labour
         could be very cheap.
 
   It is otherwise
       when cultivation
           is extended
               over the greater part
                  of the country.
 
   There
       is then more bread
           than butcher's meat.
 
   The competition
       changes its direction,
      and the price
         of butcher's meat
       becomes greater than
          the price of bread.
   By the extension,
      besides,
         of cultivation,
      the unimproved wilds
         become insufficient
            to supply the demand
               for butcher's meat.
 
   A great part
       of the cultivated lands
          must be employed
             in rearing
                and fattening cattle;
      of which the price,
         therefore,
      must be sufficient
         to pay,
      not only the labour necessary
         for tending them,
      but the
         rent which the landlord,
      and the profit which
         the farmer,
      could have drawn
         from such land
            employed in tillage.
 
   The cattle
       bred
           upon the most uncultivated moors,
      when brought
         to the same market,
      are, in proportion
         to their weight
       or goodness,
      sold at the same price
         as those
            which are reared
               upon the most improved land.
 
   The proprietors
       of those moors profit by it,
      and raise
         the rent
            of their land
               in proportion
                   to the price
                       of their cattle.
 
   It is not
       more than a century ago,
      that in many parts
         of the Highlands of Scotland,
      butcher's meat
         was as
            cheap
               or cheaper than even bread
           made of oatmeal
               The Union opened the market
                   of England
                       to the Highland cattle.
 
   Their ordinary price,
      at present,
         is about three times
       greater than
          at the beginning
             of the century,
      and the rents of many
         Highland estates
       have been tripled
           and quadrupled
               in the same time.
 
   In almost every part
       of Great Britain,
      a pound of the best
         butcher's meat is,
      in the present times,
         generally worth
       more than two pounds
          of the best white bread;
      and in plentiful years
         it is sometimes worth three
            or four pounds.
   It is thus that,
      in the progress
         of improvement,
      the rent
         and profit
            of unimproved pasture
       come
           to be regulated
               in some measure by the
                  rent and
               profit of what is improved,
      and these again by the rent
         and profit of corn.
 
   Corn
       is an annual crop;
      butcher's meat,
         a crop
       which requires four or five years
          to grow.
 
   As an acre of land,
      therefore,
         will produce
            a much smaller quantity
               of the one species
           of food than
              of the other,
      the inferiority
         of the quantity
       must be compensated
           by the superiority
               of the price.
 
   If it
       was more than compensated,
      more corn-land
         would be turned into pasture;
      and if it
         was not compensated,
      part of what
         was in pasture
            would be brought back
               into corn.
   This equality,
      however,
         between the rent
       and profit
           of grass and those
               of corn;
                  of the land
                     of which the immediate produce
           is food
              for cattle,
      and of
         that
            of which the immediate produce
               is food for men,
      must be understood
         to take place only
            through the greater part
               of the improved lands
                   of a great country.
 
   In some
       particular local situations
      it is quite otherwise,
     and the rent
        and profit of grass
           are much superior to
      what
          can be made by corn.
   Thus,
      in the neighbourhood
         of a great town,
      the demand for milk,
         and for forage to horses,
      frequently
         contribute,
      together
         with the high price
            of butcher's meat,
      to raise
         the value of grass above what
            may be called
               its natural proportion to
                  that of corn.
 
   This local advantage,
      it is evident,
         cannot be communicated
            to the lands
       at a distance.
   Particular
       circumstances
           have sometimes rendered
              some countries so populous,
      that the whole territory,
         like the lands
            in the neighbourhood
           of a great town,
      has not been sufficient
         to produce
            both the grass and the corn
               necessary
           for the subsistence
       of their inhabitants.
 
   Their lands,
      therefore,
         have been principally employed
            in the production
       of grass,
      the more bulky commodity,
         and which
       cannot be so easily brought
           from a great distance;
      and corn,
         the food
            of the great body
               of the people,
      has been chiefly imported
         from foreign countries.
 
   Holland
       is at present
           in this situation;
      and a considerable part
         of ancient
       Italy seems to have been so
           during the prosperity
              of the Romans.
 
   To feed well,
      old Cato said,
         as we
            are told by Cicero,
      was the first
         and most profitable thing
       in the management
           of a private estate;
      to feed tolerably well,
         the second;
      and to feed ill,
         the third.
 
   To plough,
      he ranked only
         in the fourth place
            of profit and advantage.
 
   Tillage,
      indeed,
         in that part
            of ancient Italy which
       lay in the neighbour hood
           of Rome,
      must have been very much
         discouraged by the distributions
            of corn
               which were frequently made
                   to the people,
      either gratuitously,
         or at a very low price.
 
   This corn
       was brought
           from the conquered provinces,
      of which several,
         instead of taxes,
      were obliged
         to furnish a tenth part
            of their produce
               at a stated price,
      about sixpence a-peck,
         to the republic.
 
   The low price
       at which this corn
          was distributed to the people,
      must necessarily have sunk
         the price
       of
          what could be brought
             to the Roman market
           from Latium,
      or the ancient territory
         of Rome,
      and must have discouraged
         its cultivation in
       that country.
   In an open
       country, too,
      of which the principal produce
         is corn,
      a well-inclosed piece
         of grass
       will frequently
          rent higher
             than any corn field
           in its neighbourhood.
 
   It is convenient
       for the maintenance
           of the cattle
               employed
                   in the cultivation
                       of the corn;
      and its high rent is,
         in this case,
      not so properly paid
         from the value
            of its own produce,
      as from
         that of the corn lands
       which are cultivated by means
           of it.
 
   It is likely
       to fall,
      if ever
         the neighbouring lands
            are completely inclosed.
 
   The present
       high rent of inclosed
           land in Scotland
               seems owing
                   to the scarcity of inclosure,
      and will probably last
         no longer
       than
          that scarcity.
 
   The advantage of inclosure
       is greater for pasture than
          for corn.
 
   It saves the labour
       of guarding the cattle,
      which feed better, too,
         when they
       are not
           liable to be disturbed
              by their keeper
                 or his dog.
   But where
       there is no local advantage
           of this kind,
      the rent
         and profit of corn,
      or whatever else
         is the common vegetable food
            of the people,
      must naturally regulate
         upon the land
       which is fit
          for producing it,
      the rent
         and profit of pasture.
   The use
       of the artificial grasses,
      of turnips,
         carrots,
      cabbages,
         and the other expedients which
            have been fallen upon
           to make
               an equal quantity of land
                   feed a greater number
                       of cattle
                           than when in natural grass,
      should somewhat reduce,
         it might be expected,
      the superiority which,
         in an improved country,
      the price of butcher's meat
         naturally has over
            that of bread.
 
   It seems accordingly
       to have done so;
      and there is some reason
         for believing that,
      at least
         in the London market,
      the price of butcher's meat,
         in proportion
            to the price of bread,
      is a good deal lower
         in the present times than it
       was in the beginning
           of the last century.
   In the Appendix
       to the life
           of Prince Henry,
      Doctor Birch
         has given us an account
            of the prices
               of butcher's meat
                   as commonly paid by
           that prince.
 
   It is there said,
      that the four quarters
         of an ox,
      weighing six hundred pounds,
         usually
       cost him
           nine pounds ten shillings,
      or thereabouts;
         that is thirty-one shillings
       and eight-pence
          per hundred pounds weight.
 
   Prince Henry
       died on the 6th
           of November 1612,
      in the nineteenth year
         of his age.
   In March 1764,
      there
         was a parliamentary inquiry
            into the causes
               of the high price
                   of provisions at that time.
 
   It was then,
      among other proof
         to the same purpose,
      given
         in evidence
            by a Virginia merchant,
      that in March 1763,
         he had victualled
            his ships
           for twentyfour
               or twenty-five shillings
           the hundred weight of beef,
      which
         he considered
            as the ordinary price;
      whereas,
         in that dear year,
      he had paid
         twenty-seven shillings
       for the same weight
          and sort.
 
   This
       high price in 1764 is,
      however,
         four shillings
       and eight-pence cheaper
          than the ordinary price
             paid by Prince Henry;
      and it
         is the best beef only,
      it must be observed,
         which is fit to be salted
            for those distant voyages.
   The price paid
       by Prince Henry amounts
           to 3d 4/5ths per pound weight
               of the whole carcase,
      coarse
         and choice
            pieces taken together;
      and at that rate
         the choice pieces
            could not have been sold
               by retail
                   for less than 4½d or 5d
                       the pound.
   In the parliamentary inquiry
       in 1764,
      the witnesses
         stated the price
            of the choice pieces
               of the best beef to be
                   to the consumer 4d
                       and 4½d the pound;
      and the coarse
         pieces in general
            to be from seven farthings
               to 2½d and 2¾d;
      and this,
         they said,
      was in general
         one halfpenny dearer
            than the same sort of pieces
       had usually been
           sold in the month of March.
 
   But even this high price
       is still
           a good deal cheaper than
               what we can well suppose
                   the ordinary retail price
                       to have been
                           in the time
                               of Prince Henry.
   During the first twelve years
       of the last century,
      the average price of the best
         wheat at the Windsor market
            was £1:18:3½d
               the quarter
                  of nine Winchester bushels.
   But
       in the twelve years preceding 1764
          including that year,
      the average price
         of the same measure
            of the best
       wheat at the same market
           was £2:1:9½d.
   In the first twelve years
       of the last century,
      therefore,
         wheat
       appears
           to have been a good deal
               cheaper,
      and butcher's meat
         a good deal
       dearer,
      than
         in the twelve years
            preceding 1764,
      including that year.
   In all great countries,
      the greater part
         of the cultivated lands
       are employed
          in producing either food
             for men or food
           for cattle.
 
   The rent
       and profit of these
           regulate the rent
               and profit
                   of all other cultivated land.
 
   If any particular produce
       afforded less,
      the land
         would soon be turned into
            corn
           or pasture;
      and if any afforded more,
         some part
            of the lands
           in corn or pasture
       would soon be turned
           to that produce.
   Those productions,
      indeed,
         which
       require
           either
               a greater original expense
           of improvement,
      or a greater annual expense
         of cultivation
            in order to fit
               the land for them,
      appear commonly
         to afford,
      the one a greater rent,
         the other a greater profit,
      than corn or pasture.
 
   This superiority,
      however,
         will seldom be found
            to amount
           to more than
               a reasonable interest
                  or compensation
               for this superior expense.
   In a hop garden,
      a fruit garden,
         a kitchen garden,
      both
         the rent of the landlord,
      and the profit of the farmer,
         are generally greater than
            in acorn or grass field.
 
   But to bring
       the ground into this condition
          requires more expense.
 
   Hence a greater
       rent
           becomes due to the landlord.
 
   It requires, too,
      a more attentive and skilful
         management.
 
   Hence
       a greater profit
           becomes due to the farmer.
 
   The crop, too,
      at least
         in the hop and fruit garden,
      is more precarious.
 
   Its price,
      therefore,
         besides
            compensating all
           occasional losses,
      must afford something like
         the profit of insurance.
 
   The circumstances
       of gardeners,
      generally mean,
         and always moderate,
      may satisfy us that
         their great ingenuity
            is not commonly
               over-recompensed.
 
   Their delightful art
       is practised
           by so many rich people
              for amusement,
      that little advantage
         is to be made by those
            who practise it for profit;
      because the persons
         who should naturally be
            their best customers,
      supply themselves
         with all
            their most precious productions.
   The advantage which
       the landlord
           derives
               from such improvements,
      seems at no time
         to have been greater than
            what was sufficient
               to compensate
                   the original expense
               of making them.
 
   In the ancient husbandry,
      after the vineyard,
         a well-watered kitchen garden
       seems to have been
           the part of the farm
              which was supposed
           to yield
               the most valuable produce.
 
   But Democritus,
      who wrote
         upon husbandry
            about two thousand years ago,
      and who
         was regarded
            by the ancients as one
               of the fathers
                  of the art,
      thought
         they did not act wisely
            who inclosed
               a kitchen garden.
 
   The profit,
      he said,
         would not compensate
            the expense of a stone-wall:
      and bricks
         (he meant,
            I suppose,
          bricks
             baked in the sun)
          mouldered
             with the rain
                and the winter-storm,
      and required continual repairs.
 
   Columella,
      who reports
         this judgment of Democritus,
      does not controvert it,
         but proposes
       a very frugal method
          of inclosing
             with a hedge
                of brambles and briars,
      which
         he
            says he
               had found by experience
                  to be both
           a lasting
               and an impenetrable fence;
      but which,
         it seems,
      was not commonly known
         in the time
       of Democritus.
 
   Palladius
       adopts the opinion
           of Columella,
      which had before been
         recommended by Varro.
 
   In the judgment
       of those ancient improvers,
      the produce
         of a kitchen garden had,
      it seems,
         been
       little more than sufficient
          to pay
             the extraordinary culture
                and the expense
           of watering;
      for in countries
         so near the sun,
      it was thought proper,
         in those times
            as in the present,
      to have the command
         of a stream of water,
      which could be conducted
         to every bed
            in the garden.
 
   Through the greater part
       of Europe,
      a kitchen garden
         is not at present
            supposed
               to deserve a better inclosure
                   than mat
                      recommended by Columella.
 
   In Great Britain,
      and some other northern countries,
         the finer fruits
       cannot Be brought
           to perfection
               but by the assistance
           of a wall.
 
   Their price,
      therefore,
         in such countries,
      must be sufficient
         to pay
            the expense
               of building and maintaining
                  what they
                     cannot be had without.
 
   The fruit-wall
       frequently surrounds
           the kitchen garden,
      which thus
         enjoys the benefit
            of an inclosure which
           its own produce
               could seldom pay for.
   That the vineyard,
      when properly planted
         and brought to perfection,
      was the most valuable part
         of the farm,
      seems
         to have been
            an undoubted maxim
           in the ancient agriculture,
      as it
         is in the modern,
      through all
         the wine countries.
 
   But whether it
       was advantageous
          to plant a new vineyard,
      was a matter
         of dispute
            among the
               ancient Italian husbandmen,
      as we learn from Columella.
 
   He decides,
      like a true lover
         of all curious cultivation,
      in favour of the vineyard;
         and endeavours
       to shew,
      by a comparison
         of the profit and expense,
      that it
         was
            a most advantageous improvement.
 
   Such comparisons,
      however,
         between the profit
       and expense of new projects
           are commonly very fallacious;
      and in nothing more
         so than in agriculture.
 
   Had the gain
       actually made by such
           plantations been commonly
               as great as he imagined it
                   might have been,
      there
         could have been no dispute
            about it.
 
   The same point
       is frequently
           at this day a matter
               of controversy
           in the wine countries.
 
   Their writers on agriculture,
      indeed,
         the lovers and promoters
            of high cultivation,
      seem generally
         disposed
            to decide with Columella
               in favour of the vineyard.
 
   In France,
      the anxiety
         of the proprietors
            of the old vineyards
       to prevent the planting
           of any new ones,
      seems
         to favour their opinion,
      and to indicate
         a consciousness in
       those
           who must have the experience,
      that
         this species of cultivation
            is at present in
               that country more profitable
                   than any other.
 
   It seems,
      at the same time,
         however,
      to indicate another opinion,
         that
            this superior profit
           can last no longer
               than the laws which
                   at present
       restrain the free cultivation
           of the vine.
 
   In 1731,
      they obtained an order
         of council,
      prohibiting both the planting
         of new vineyards,
      and the renewal
         of these old ones,
      of which
         the cultivation
            had been interrupted
               for two years,
      without a particular permission
         from the king,
      to be granted only
         in consequence
            of an information
               from the intendant
                  of the province,
      certifying
         that he
            had examined the land,
      and that it
         was incapable
            of any other culture.
 
   The pretence of this order
       was the scarcity
           of corn and pasture,
      and the superabundance
         of wine.
 
   But had this superabundance
       been real,
      it would,
         without any order of council,
      have effectually prevented
         the plantation
       of new vineyards,
      by reducing the profits
         of this species
       of cultivation
           below their natural proportion
               to those
                  of corn and pasture.
 
   With regard to
       the supposed scarcity of corn
           occasioned
               by the multiplication
                   of vineyards,
      corn
         is nowhere
            in France
               more carefully cultivated than
                   in the wine provinces,
      where the land
         is fit
       for producing it:
      as in Burgundy,
         Guienne,
            and the Upper Languedoc.
 
   The numerous hands
       employed
           in the one species
               of cultivation
           necessarily encourage
               the other,
      by affording
         a ready market
            for its produce.
 
   To diminish
       the number of those
          who are capable
       of paying it,
      is surely
         a most unpromising expedient
       for encouraging
           the cultivation of corn.
 
   It is like the policy
       which would promote
           agriculture,
      by discouraging
         manufactures.
   The rent
       and profit
           of those productions,
      therefore,
         which
       require
           either
               a greater original expense
           of improvement
               in order to fit
           the land for them,
      or a greater annual expense
         of cultivation,
      though
         often much superior to those
            of corn and pasture,
      yet when they
         do no more than
            compensate
               such extraordinary expense,
      are in reality
         regulated by the rent
            and profit
               of those common crops.
   It sometimes happens,
      indeed,
         that the quantity of land
       which can be fitted
           for some particular produce,
      is too small
         to supply
            the effectual demand.
 
   The whole produce
       can be disposed of to those
           who are willing
              to give somewhat more than
                 what is sufficient
                    to pay the whole rent,
      wages,
         and profit,
      necessary
         for raising
            and bringing it to market,
      according to
         their natural rates,
      or according to
         the rates
            at which
               they are paid
                   in the greater part
                       of other cultivated land.
 
   The surplus part
       of the price which remains
          after defraying
             the whole expense
                of improvement and cultivation,
      may commonly,
         in this case,
      and in this case only,
         bear no regular proportion
            to the like surplus
           in corn or pasture,
      but may exceed it
         in almost any degree;
      and the greater part
         of this excess
       naturally goes to the
           rent of the landlord.
   The usual and natural proportion,
      for example,
         between the rent
       and profit of wine,
      and those
         of corn and pasture,
      must be understood
         to take place only
       with regard to
          those vineyards
             which produce nothing
           but good common wine,
      such as
         can be raised almost anywhere,
      upon any light,
         gravelly,
            or sandy soil,
      and which
         has nothing
            to recommend
               it
                   but
                       its strength and wholesomeness.
 
   It is
       with such vineyards only,
      that the common land
         of the country
       can be brought
           into competition;
      for with those
         of a peculiar quality it
       is evident
           that it cannot.
   The vine
       is more
           affected
               by the difference
                   of soils
                       than any other fruit-tree.
 
   From some
       it derives
           a flavour which no culture
              or management
       can equal,
      it is supposed,
         upon any other.
 
   This flavour,
      real or imaginary,
         is sometimes peculiar
            to the produce of a few
           vineyards;
      sometimes
         it extends
            through the greater part
               of a small district,
      and sometimes through
          a considerable part
       of a large province.
 
   The whole quantity of such
       wines that is brought
           to market falls short
              of the effectual demand,
      or the demand of those
         who would be willing
       to pay the whole rent,
      profit,
         and wages,
      necessary
         for preparing
            and bringing them
           thither,
      according to
         the ordinary rate,
      or according to
         the rate
            at which
               they are paid
                   in common vineyards.
 
   The whole quantity,
      therefore,
         can be disposed of to those
       who are willing to pay more,
      which necessarily raises
         their price above
       that of common wine.
 
   The difference
       is greater or less,
      according
         as the fashionableness and
            scarcity
               of the wine
           render the competition
               of the buyers more
                   or less eager.
 
   Whatever
       it be,
      the greater part of it
         goes to the
            rent of the landlord.
 
   For though
       such vineyards
           are in general
       more carefully cultivated
           than most others,
      the high price of the wine
         seems to be,
      not so much the effect,
         as the cause of this
            careful cultivation.
 
   In so valuable a produce,
      the loss
         occasioned by negligence
            is so great,
      as to force even
         the most careless
            to attention.
 
   A small part
       of this high price,
      therefore,
         is sufficient
            to pay the wages
               of the extraordinary labour
                  bestowed
                     upon their cultivation,
      and the profits
         of the extraordinary stock
       which puts that labour
           into motion.
   The sugar
       colonies possessed
           by the European nations
               in the West Indies
       may be compared
           to those precious vineyards.
 
   Their whole produce falls short
       of the effectual demand
           of Europe,
      and can be disposed of
         to those
       who are willing
          to give more than
             what is sufficient
                to pay the whole rent,
      profit,
         and wages,
      necessary
         for preparing
            and bringing it to market,
      according to the rate
         at which they
            are commonly paid
               by any other produce.
 
   In Cochin China,
      the finest white sugar generally
         sells
            for three piastres
               the quintal,
      about thirteen shillings
         and sixpence
       of our money,
      as we
         are told by Mr Poivre
       (Voyages d'un Philosophe),
          a very careful observer
             of the agriculture of
           that country.
 
   What is there called
       the quintal,
      weighs
         from a hundred and fifty
       to two hundred Paris pounds,
      or a hundred
         and seventy-five Paris pounds
       at a medium,
      which reduces the price
         of the hundred weight English to
            about eight shillings sterling;
          not a fourth part of
             what is commonly paid
                for the brown
                   or muscovada sugars
               imported from our colonies,
      and not a sixth part of
         what
            is paid
               for the finest white sugar.
 
   The greater part
       of the cultivated lands
           in Cochin China
       are employed
           in producing corn and rice,
      the food
         of the great body
            of the people.
 
   The respective prices of corn,
      rice,
         and sugar,
      are there
         probably in
            the natural proportion,
      or in that which
         naturally takes place
            in the different crops
               of the greater part
                   of cultivated land,
      and which
         recompenses the landlord
            and farmer,
      as nearly
         as can be computed,
      according to
         what is usually
            the original expense
               of improvement,
      and the annual expense
         of cultivation.
 
   But in our sugar colonies,
      the price of sugar
         bears no such proportion to
            that of the produce
               of a rice
                  or corn field either
       in Europe or America.
 
   It is commonly said
       that a sugar
           planter expects
               that the rum and the molasses
                   should defray
                       the whole expense
                          of his cultivation,
      and that
         his sugar
            should be all clear profit.
 
   If this
       be true,
      for I pretend not
         to affirm it,
      it is
         as if a corn farmer
       expected
           to defray the expense
               of his cultivation
                   with the chaff and the straw,
      and that
         the grain
            should be all clear profit.
 
   We see frequently societies
       of merchants in London,
      and other trading towns,
         purchase waste lands
            in our sugar colonies,
      which
         they expect to
            improve and cultivate
               with profit,
      by means
         of factors and agents,
      notwithstanding
         the great distance
            and the uncertain returns,
      from the defective administration
         of justice
            in those countries.
 
   Nobody
       will attempt
           to improve
               and cultivate
                   in the same manner
           the most fertile lands
               of Scotland,
      Ireland,
         or the corn provinces
            of North America,
      though,
         from the more exact administration
            of justice in these countries,
      more regular returns
         might be expected.
   In Virginia and Maryland,
      the cultivation
         of tobacco is preferred,
      as most profitable,
         to that of corn.
 
   Tobacco
       might be cultivated
           with advantage
               through the greater part
           of Europe;
      but,
         in almost every part
            of Europe,
      it has become
         a principal subject
            of taxation;
      and to collect
         a tax from every different
       farm in the country where
           this plant
               might happen
                   to be cultivated,
      would be more difficult,
         it has been supposed,
      than
         to levy one
            upon its importation
               at the custom-house.
 
   The cultivation
       of tobacco has,
      upon this account,
         been most absurdly prohibited
            through the greater part
           of Europe,
      which necessarily gives
         a sort
            of monopoly to the countries
           where it is allowed;
      and as Virginia
         and Maryland
            produce the greatest quantity
               of it,
      they share largely,
         though with some competitors,
      in the advantage
         of this monopoly.
 
   The cultivation of tobacco,
      however,
         seems not
       to be so advantageous as
           that of sugar.
 
   I have never even heard
       of any tobacco plantation
          that
             was improved
           and cultivated by the capital
               of merchants
                   who resided in Great Britain;
      and our tobacco
         colonies send us
            home no such wealthy planters
           as we
              see
           frequently
              arrive from our sugar islands.
 
   Though,
      from the preference
         given
            in those colonies
               to the cultivation
                   of tobacco above
           that of corn,
      it would appear
         that the effectual demand
            of Europe for tobacco
           is not completely supplied,
      it probably is more nearly so
         than
       that for sugar;
      and though the present price
         of tobacco
       is probably more than sufficient
          to pay the whole rent,
      wages,
         and profit,
      necessary
         for preparing
            and bringing it to market,
      according to the rate
         at which
            they are commonly paid
               in corn land,
      it must not be
         so much more
            as the present price
               of sugar.
 
   Our tobacco planters,
      accordingly,
         have shewn the same fear
            of the superabundance
           of tobacco,
      which
         the proprietors
            of the old vineyards
               in France
           have
               of the superabundance
                   of wine.
 
   By act of assembly,
      they have restrained
         its cultivation
       to six thousand plants,
      supposed
         to yield a thousand weight
            of tobacco,
      for every negro
         between sixteen
            and sixty years
           of age.
 
   Such a negro,
      over and above this quantity
         of tobacco,
      can manage,
         they reckon,
      four acres of Indian corn.
 
   To prevent the market
       from being overstocked, too,
      they have sometimes,
         in plentiful years,
      we are told by Dr Douglas
         (Douglas's
            Summary,vol. ii. p. 379,
          373.)
 
   (I suspect
       he has been ill informed),
          burnt a certain quantity
             of tobacco for every negro,
      in the same manner
         as the Dutch
       are said
           to do of spices.
 
   If such violent methods
       are necessary
          to keep
             up the present price
                of tobacco,
      the superior advantage
         of its culture over
            that of corn,
      if it still has any,
         will not probably be
            of long continuance.
   It is in this
       manner that the
           rent of the cultivated land,
      of which the produce
         is human food,
      regulates
         the rent
            of the greater part
               of other cultivated land.
 
   No particular
       produce can long
          afford less,
      because
         the land
            would immediately be turned
               to another use;
      and if any particular produce
         commonly
            affords more,
      it is because
         the quantity of land
            which can be fitted for it
       is too small
          to supply
             the effectual demand.
   In Europe,
      corn
         is the principal produce
            of land,
      which serves immediately
         for human food.
 
   Except in particular situations,
      therefore,
         the rent of corn land
            regulates in Europe
           that of all
               other cultivated land.
 
   Britain need envy neither
       the vineyards of France,
      nor the olive plantations
         of Italy.
 
   Except in particular situations,
      the value of these
         is regulated by that of corn,
      in which the fertility
         of Britain
       is not much inferior to
           that of either
               of those two countries.
   If,
      in any country,
         the common
       and favourite vegetable food
          of the people
       should be drawn
           from a plant
               of which
                   the most common land,
      with the same,
         or nearly the same culture,
      produced
         a much greater quantity
            than the most fertile
       does of corn;
      the rent of the landlord,
         or the surplus quantity
            of food
       which would remain to him,
      after paying the labour,
         and replacing
            the stock of the farmer,
      together
         with its ordinary profits,
      would necessarily be
         much greater.
 
   Whatever
       was the rate
           at which labour
               was commonly maintained in
                   that country,
      this greater surplus
         could always maintain
            a greater
           quantity
              of it,
      and, consequently,
         enable the landlord
            to purchase or command
           a greater
              quantity
           of it.
 
   The real value of his rent,
      his real power and authority,
         his command
            of the necessaries
           and conveniencies
              of life
       with which the labour
           of other people
              could supply him,
      would necessarily be
         much greater.
   A rice field
       produces
           a much greater quantity
              of food
           than the most fertile corn field.
 
   Two crops in the year,
      from thirty
         to sixty bushels each,
      are said
         to be the ordinary produce
            of an acre.
 
   Though its cultivation,
      therefore,
         requires more labour,
      a much greater surplus remains
         after maintaining all
            that labour.
 
   In those rice countries,
      therefore,
         where rice
            is the common and favourite
           vegetable food of the people,
      and where
         the cultivators
            are chiefly maintained with it,
      a greater share
         of this greater surplus
       should belong
           to the landlord than
              in corn countries.
 
   In Carolina,
      where the planters,
         as in other British colonies,
            are generally both farmers
       and landlords,
      and where rent,
         consequently,
      is confounded with profit,
         the cultivation of rice
       is found
           to be more profitable than
               that of corn,
      though
         their fields
            produce only one crop
               in the year,
      and though,
         from the prevalence
            of the customs of Europe,
      rice
         is not there the common
            and favourite
           vegetable food
               of the people.
   A good rice field
       is a bog at all seasons,
      and at one season a bog
         covered with water.
 
   It is unfit either for corn,
      or pasture,
         or vineyard,
      or, indeed,
         for any other vegetable produce
       that is very useful to men;
      and the lands which are fit
         for those purposes
       are not fit for rice.
 
   Even in the rice countries,
      therefore,
         the rent of rice lands
       cannot regulate
           the rent
               of the other cuitivated land
           which can never be turned
               to that produce.
   The food
       produced
           by a field of potatoes
              is not inferior
                 in quantity to that produced
                    by a field of rice,
      and much superior to
         what is produced by a field
            of wheat.
 
   Twelve thousand weight
       of potatoes
           from an acre of land
       is not a greater produce
           than two thousand weight
               of wheat.
 
   The food or solid nourishment,
      indeed,
         which can be drawn from each
            of those two plants,
      is not altogether
         in proportion
       to their weight,
      on account
         of the watery nature
            of potatoes.
 
   Allowing,
      however,
         half the weight
            of this root
       to go to water,
      a very large allowance,
         such
            an acre of potatoes
           will still produce
               six thousand weight
                  of solid nourishment,
      three
         times the quantity
            produced
               by the acre of wheat.
 
   An acre of potatoes
       is cultivated
           with less expense
               than an acre
           of wheat;
      the fallow,
         which generally
            precedes the sowing of wheat,
      more than compensating
         the hoeing
            and other extraordinary culture
           which is always given
               to potatoes.
 
   Should this root
       ever become
           in any part of Europe,
      like rice
         in some rice countries,
      the common and favourite
         vegetable food of the people,
      so as
         to occupy the same proportion
            of the lands in tillage,
      which wheat and other sorts
         of grain
            for human food do at present,
      the same quantity
         of cultivated
       land would maintain
           a much greater number
              of people;
      and the labourers
         being generally fed
            with potatoes,
      a greater surplus
         would remain
            after replacing all the stock,
      and maintaining all the labour
         employed in cultivation.
 
   A greater share
       of this surplus, too,
      would belong to the landlord.
 
   Population
       would increase,
      and rents
         would rise much beyond what
            they
           are at present.
   The land
       which is fit for potatoes,
      is fit
         for almost every
            other useful vegetable.
 
   If they occupied
       the same proportion
           of cultivated land which corn
       does at present,
      they
         would regulate,
      in the same manner,
         the rent
            of the greater part
           of other cultivated land.
   In some parts of Lancashire,
      it is pretended,
         I have been told,
      that
         bread of oatmeal
            is a heartier food
               for labouring people
                   than wheaten bread,
      and I have frequently heard
         the same doctrine
       held in Scotland.
 
   I am,
      however,
         somewhat doubtful
            of the truth of it.
 
   The common people in Scotland,
      who are fed with oatmeal,
         are in general
       neither
           so strong nor so handsome
       as the same rank
           of people in England,
      who are fed
         with wheaten bread.
 
   They neither work so well,
      nor look so well;
         and as
       there is not
           the same difference
              between the people of fashion
           in the two countries,
      experience
         would seem
            to shew,
      that
         the food
            of the common people
               in Scotland
           is not so suitable
               to the human constitution as
                  that of their neighbours
                     of the same rank
           in England.
 
   But it
       seems
           to be otherwise
               with potatoes.
 
   The chairmen,
      porters,
         and coal-heavers in London,
      and those unfortunate women
         who live by prostitution,
      the strongest men
         and the most beautiful women
       perhaps in the British dominions,
      are said
         to be,
      the greater part of them,
         from the lowest rank
            of people in Ireland,
      who are generally fed
         with this root.
 
   No food can afford
       a more decisive proof
           of its nourishing quality,
      or of its being peculiarly
         suitable
       to the health
          of the human constitution.
   It is difficult
       to preserve potatoes
           through the year,
      and impossible
         to store them like corn,
      for two or three years
         together.
 
   The fear
       of not being
           able to sell them
              before
           they rot,
      discourages their cultivation,
         and is,
      perhaps,
         the chief obstacle
            to their ever becoming
           in any great country,
      like bread,
         the principal vegetable food
            of all
           the different ranks
               of the people.
  Part II.
   Of the Produce of Land,
      which sometimes does,
         and sometimes does not,
      afford Rent.
   Human food
       seems
           to be
               the only produce of land,
      which always
         and necessarily affords some
            rent to the landlord.
 
   Other sorts of produce
       sometimes may,
      and sometimes may not,
         according to
            different circumstances.
   After food,
      clothing and lodging
         are the two great wants
            of mankind.
   Land,
      in its original rude state,
         can afford the materials
            of clothing and lodging
       to a much greater number
           of people than it
       can feed.
 
   In its improved state,
      it can sometimes feed
         a greater number
            of people than it
       can supply
           with those materials;
      at least in the way
         in which they
       require them,
      and are
         willing
            to pay for them.
 
   In the one state,
      therefore,
         there
       is always
           a superabundance
               of these materials,
      which are frequently,
         upon that account,
      of little
         or no value.
 
   In the other,
      there
         is often a scarcity,
      which necessarily augments
         their value.
 
   In the one state,
      a great part of them
         is thrown away
            as useless and the price
               of
       what is used
           is considered as equal only
               to the labour and expense
                  of fitting it for use,
      and can,
         therefore,
      afford no
         rent to the landlord.
 
   In the other,
      they
         are all made use of,
      and there is frequently
         a demand
       for
          more than
       can be had.
 
   Somebody
       is always
           willing
               to give more
                   for every part of them,
      than
         what is sufficient
            to pay the expense of
           bringing them
               to market.
 
   Their price,
      therefore,
         can always afford some
            rent to the landlord.
   The skins
       of the larger animals
          were the original materials
             of clothing.
 
   Among nations
       of hunters and shepherds,
      therefore,
         whose food
            consists chiefly in the flesh
           of those animals,
      everyman,
         by providing himself
            with food,
      provides himself
         with the materials of more
       clothing than he
          can wear.
 
   If there was
       no foreign commerce,
      the greater part
         of them
       would be thrown away
           as things
              of no value.
 
   This
       was probably the case
           among the hunting nations
              of North America,
      before their country
         was discovered
            by the Europeans,
      with whom they
         now exchange
            their surplus peltry,
      for blankets,
         fire-arms,
      and brandy,
         which gives it some value.
 
   In the present
       commercial state
           of the known world,
      the most barbarous nations,
         I believe,
      among
         whom land property
            is established,
      have some foreign commerce
         of this kind,
      and find
         among their
            wealthier neighbours such
           a demand
              for all the materials
       of clothing,
      which their land produces,
         and which can neither
       be wrought up nor
           consumed at home,
      as raises
         their price above
            what it
               costs to send them
                   to those
                       wealthier neighbours.
 
   It affords,
      therefore,
         some
            rent to the landlord.
 
   When the greater part
       of the Highland cattle
          were consumed
             on their own hills,
      the exportation of their hides
         made
            the most considerable article
               of the commerce of
           that country,
      and what they
         were exchanged
            for afforded
               some addition to the
           rent of the Highland estates.
 
   The wool of England,
      which in old times,
         could neither
       be consumed nor wrought
           up at home,
      found a market
         in the
            then wealthier
               and more industrious
                  country
           of Flanders,
      and its price
         afforded something to the
            rent of the land
           which produced it.
 
   In countries
       not better
           cultivated than England
               was then,
      or than the Highlands of Scotland
         are now,
      and which
         had no foreign commerce,
      the materials
         of clothing
            would evidently be
               so superabundant,
      that
         a great part of them
            would be thrown away
               as useless,
      and no part
         could afford any rent
            to the landlord.
   The materials
       of lodging
           cannot always be transported
               to so great a distance
                   as those
               of clothing,
      and do not so readily
         become an object
            of foreign commerce.
 
   When they
       are superabundant
           in the country
       which produces them,
      it frequently happens,
         even in the present
            commercial state of the world,
      that they
         are of no value
            to the landlord.
 
   A good stone quarry
       in the neighbourhood of London
          would afford
             a considerable rent.
 
   In many parts
       of Scotland and Wales
          it affords none.
 
   Barren timber
       for building
           is of great value in a
               populous and well-cultivated
                   country,
      and the land
         which produces
            it affords
               a considerable rent.
 
   But in many parts
       of North America,
      the landlord
         would be much
            obliged to any
               body
                   who would carry away
                       the greater part
                          of his large trees.
 
   In some parts
       of the Highlands of Scotland,
      the bark
         is the
            only part of the wood which,
      for want
         of roads and water-carriage,
      can be sent
         to market;
      the timber
         is left
            to rot upon the ground.
 
   When the materials
       of lodging
           are so superabundant,
      the part made use of
         is worth only the labour
            and expense
           of fitting it for that use.
 
   It affords no
       rent to the landlord,
      who generally grants the use
         of it to
       whoever
          takes the trouble
             of asking it.
 
   The demand of wealthier nations,
      however,
         sometimes
       enables him
           to get a rent for it.
 
   The paving
       of the streets of London
          has enabled the owners
             of some barren rocks
                on the coast of Scotland
           to draw a rent from what
       never afforded any before.
 
   The woods of Norway,
      and of the coasts
         of the Baltic,
      find a market
         in many parts
            of Great Britain,
      which
         they could not find at home,
      and thereby afford some
         rent to their proprietors.
   Countries
       are populous,
      not in proportion
         to the number of people
       whom
          their produce
             can clothe and lodge,
      but in proportion to
         that of those whom
       it can feed.
 
   When food
       is provided,
      it is easy
         to find
            the necessary clothing
               and lodging.
 
   But though
       these are at hand,
      it may often be difficult
         to find food.
 
   In some parts
       of the British dominions,
      what is called a house
         may be built
            by one day's labour
               of one man.
 
   The simplest species
       of clothing,
      the skins of animals,
         require somewhat more labour
            to dress
       and prepare them for use.
 
   They do not,
      however,
         require a great deal.
 
   Among savage
       or barbarous nations,
      a hundredth,
         or little more than
            a hundredth part
               of the labour
                  of the whole year,
      will be sufficient
         to provide them
            with such clothing and lodging
           as satisfy the greater part
               of the people.
 
   All
       the other ninety-nine parts
          are frequently no
       more than enough
           to provide them with food.
   But when,
      by the improvement
         and cultivation
       of land,
      the labour of one family
         can provide food
       for two,
      the labour
         of half
       the society becomes sufficient
          to provide food
             for the whole.
 
   The other half,
      therefore,
         or at least
            the greater part of them,
      can be employed
         in providing other things,
      or in satisfying
         the other wants
       and fancies of mankind.
 
   Clothing and lodging,
      household furniture,
         and what
       is called equipage,
      are the principal objects
         of the greater part
            of those wants
       and fancies.
 
   The rich man
       consumes no more food
           than his poor neighbour.
 
   In quality
       it may be very different,
      and to select
         and prepare
            it may require more labour
               and art;
      but in quantity
         it is very nearly the same.
 
   But compare
       the spacious palace
           and great wardrobe
              of the one,
      with the hovel
         and the few rags
            of the other,
      and you will be sensible that
         the difference
            between their clothing,
      lodging,
         and household furniture,
      is almost as great
         in quantity
            as it is in quality.
 
   The desire of food
       is limited in every man
           by the narrow capacity
              of the human stomach;
      but the desire
         of the conveniencies
       and ornaments of building,
      dress,
         equipage,
      and household furniture,
         seems
       to have no limit
           or certain boundary.
 
   Those,
      therefore,
         who have
            the command of more food than
           they
              themselves can consume,
      are always willing
         to exchange the surplus,
      or,
         what is the same thing,
      the price of it,
         for gratifications
            of this other kind.
 
   What
       is over and above satisfying
          the limited desire,
      is given
         for the amusement
            of those desires
       which cannot be satisfied,
      but seem
         to be altogether endless.
 
   The poor,
      in order to
         obtain food,
      exert themselves
         to gratify those
            fancies of the rich;
      and
         to obtain it more certainly,
      they vie
         with one another
            in the cheapness and perfection
       of their work.
 
   The number
       of workmen increases
           with the increasing quantity
               of food,
      or with the growing improvement
         and cultivation
            of the lands;
      and as the nature
         of their business
       admits
           of the utmost subdivisions
               of labour,
      the quantity
         of materials which
       they can work up,
      increases
         in a much greater proportion
            than their numbers.
 
   Hence
       arises a demand
           for every sort
               of material which human invention
           can employ,
      either usefully or ornamentally,
         in building,
      dress,
         equipage,
      or household furniture;
         for the fossils and minerals
       contained
           in the bowels
               of the earth,
      the precious metals,
         and the precious stones.
   Food is,
      in this manner,
         not only the original source
            of rent,
      but every other part
         of the produce
            of land
       which afterwards affords rent,
      derives that part
         of its value
            from the improvement
               of the powers of labour
       in producing food,
      by means
         of the improvement
            and cultivation
           of land.
   Those other parts
       of the produce of land,
      however,
         which
       afterwards afford rent,
      do not afford it always.
 
   Even in improved
       and cultivated countries,
      the demand for them
         is not always
            such as to afford
               a greater price than what
                   is sufficient
                       to pay the labour,
      and replace,
         together
            with its ordinary profits,
      the stock
         which must be employed in
            bringing them
               to market.
 
   Whether it
       is or is not such,
      depends
         upon different circumstances.
   Whether a coal mine,
      for example,
         can afford any rent,
      depends partly
         upon its fertility,
      and partly upon its situation.
   A mine of any kind
       may be said
           to be either fertile
               or barren,
      according
         as the quantity
            of mineral
               which can be brought from it
                   by a certain quantity
                       of labour,
      is greater or less than
         what can be brought
            by an equal quantity
               from the greater part
                   of other mines
                      of the same kind.
   Some coal mines,
      advantageously situated,
         cannot be wrought on account
            of their barrenness.
 
   The produce
       does not pay the expense.
 
   They
       can afford
           neither profit nor rent.
   There
       are some,
      of which the produce
         is barely sufficient
            to pay the labour,
      and replace,
         together
            with its ordinary profits,
      the stock
         employed in working them.
 
   They afford some profit
       to the undertaker
           of the work,
      but no
         rent to the landlord.
 
   They
       can be wrought advantageously
          by nobody but the landlord,
      who,
         being himself
            the undertaker of the work,
      gets the ordinary profit
         of the capital which
       he employs in it.
 
   Many coal mines in Scotland
       are wrought in this manner,
      and can be wrought
         in no other.
 
   The landlord
       will allow nobody else
           to work them
               without paying some rent,
      and nobody
         can afford to pay any.
   Other coal mines
       in the same country,
      sufficiently fertile,
         cannot be wrought on account
            of their situation.
 
   A quantity of mineral,
      sufficient
         to defray the expense
            of working,
      could be brought
         from the mine
       by the ordinary,
      or even less than
         the ordinary quantity
            of labour:
      but in an inland country,
         thinly inhabited,
      and without either good roads
         or water-carriage,
      this quantity
         could not be sold.
   Coals
       are a less
           agreeable fuel than wood:
      they
         are said too
            to be less wholesome.
 
   The expense of coals,
      therefore,
         at the place
       where they are consumed,
      must generally be somewhat
         less than
       that of wood.
   The price of wood,
      again,
         varies with the state
            of agriculture,
      nearly in the same manner,
         and exactly for the same reason,
            as the price of cattle.
 
   In its rude beginnings,
      the greater part
         of every country
       is covered with wood,
      which is then
         a mere incumbrance,
      of no value
         to the landlord,
      who would gladly give it
         to any body
            for the cutting.
 
   As agriculture advances,
      the woods
         are partly cleared
            by the progress
           of tillage,
      and partly go
         to decay in consequence
            of the
       increased number of cattle.
 
   These,
      though they
         do not increase
            in the same
               proportion as corn,
      which is altogether
         the acquisition
       of human industry,
      yet multiply
         under the care and protection
            of men,
      who store up
         in the season of plenty
       what may maintain them in
           that of scarcity;
      who,
         through the whole year,
      furnish them
         with a greater quantity
            of food than uncultivated nature
       provides for them;
      and who,
         by destroying
       and extirpating their enemies,
      secure them
         in the free enjoyment
            of all
       that she provides.
 
   Numerous herds of cattle,
      when allowed
         to wander through the woods,
      though they
         do not destroy the old trees,
      hinder any young
         ones from coming up;
      so that,
         in the course
            of a century or two,
      the whole forest
         goes to ruin.
 
   The scarcity of wood then
       raises its price.
 
   It affords a good rent;
      and the landlord
         sometimes finds that
       he can
           scarce employ his best lands more
              advantageously
           than in growing
              barren timber,
      of which
         the greatness
            of the profit
           often compensates the lateness
               of the returns.
 
   This
       seems,
      in the present times,
         to be nearly the state
            of things
           in several parts
               of Great Britain,
      where the profit
         of planting
            is found
               to be equal to
                   that of either corn
               or pasture.
 
   The advantage which
       the landlord derives
           from planting
       can nowhere exceed,
      at least
         for any considerable time,
      the rent which
         these could afford him;
      and in an inland country,
         which is highly cuitivated,
      it will frequently not fall
         much short
       of this rent.
 
   Upon the sea-coast
       of a well-improved country,
      indeed,
         if coals
       can conveniently be had
           for fuel,
      it may sometimes be cheaper
         to bring barren timber
            for building
           from less
       cultivated foreign countries
           than to raise it at home.
 
   In the new town
       of Edinburgh,
      built within these few years,
         there
       is not,
      perhaps,
         a single stick
            of Scotch timber.
   Whatever may be the price
       of wood,
      if that of coals
         is such that the expense
            of a coal fire
           is nearly equal to
               that of a wood one
                   we may be assured,
      that at that place,
         and in these circumstances,
      the price of coals
         is as high as it
            can be.
 
   It seems
       to be so in
           some of the inland parts
              of England,
      particularly in Oxfordshire,
         where it is usual,
      even in the fires
         of the common people,
      to mix coals and
         wood together,
      and where the difference
         in the expense
            of those two sorts
               of fuel
       cannot,
      therefore,
         be very great.
 
   Coals,
      in the coal countries,
         are everywhere much
            below this highest price.
 
   If they were not,
      they
         could not bear
            the expense
               of a distant carriage,
      either by land or by water.
 
   A small quantity
       only could be sold;
      and the coal masters
         and the coal proprietors
       find it more
           for their interest
              to sell a great quantity
                 at a price
                    somewhat above the lowest,
      than a small quantity
         at the highest.
 
   The most fertile coal mine, too,
      regulates the price
         of coals
            at all the other mines
       in its neighbourhood.
 
   Both the proprietor
       and the undertaker
          of the work find,
      the one
         that he can get
            a greater rent,
      the other
         that he
            can get a greater profit,
      by somewhat underselling all
         their neighbours.
 
   Their neighbours
       are soon obliged
           to sell at the same price,
      though they
         cannot so well
       afford it,
      and though it
         always diminishes,
      and sometimes takes away altogether,
         both their rent
            and their profit.
 
   Some works
       are abandoned altogether;
      others
         can afford no rent,
      and can be wrought only
         by the proprietor.
   The lowest price
       at which
           coals can be sold
               for any considerable time,
      is, like
         that of all other commodities,
      the price
         which is barely sufficient
       to replace,
      together
         with its ordinary profits,
      the stock
         which must be employed in
            bringing them
               to market.
 
   At a coal mine
       for which the landlord
           can get no rent,
      but,
         which
       he must either
           work himself
               or let it alone altogether,
      the price of coals
         must generally be nearly
            about this price.
   Rent,
      even where coals
         afford one,
      has generally a smaller share
         in their price than in
       that of most other parts
           of the rude produce
       of land.
 
   The rent
       of an estate above ground,
      commonly amounts to
         what
            is supposed
               to be a third
                   of the gross produce;
      and it
         is generally
            a rent certain and independent
               of the occasional variations
                  in the crop.
 
   In coal mines,
      a fifth of the gross produce
         is a very great rent,
      a tenth the common rent;
         and it
       is seldom a rent certain,
      but depends
         upon the occasional variations
       in the produce.
 
   These
       are so great,
      that in a country
         where thirty years purchase
       is considered
           as a moderate price
              for the property
                 of a landed estate,
      ten years purchase
         is regarded
            as a good price for
           that of a coal mine.
   The value
       of a coal mine
           to the proprietor,
      frequently
         depends as much
            upon its situation
           as upon its fertility.
 
   That of a metallic mine
       depends
           more upon its fertility,
      and less upon its situation.
 
   The coarse,
      and still
         more the precious metals,
      when separated from the ore,
         are so valuable,
      that they
         can generally bear the expense
            of a very long land,
      and of the
         most distant sea carriage.
 
   Their market
       is not confined
           to the countries
               in the neighbourhood
                   of the mine,
      but extends
         to the whole world.
 
   The copper of Japan
       makes an article of commerce
           in Europe;
      the iron
         of Spain in
            that of Chili and Peru.
 
   The silver of Peru
       finds its way,
      not only to Europe,
         but from Europe to China.
   The price
       of coals
           in Westmoreland or Shropshire
       can have little effect
           on their price at Newcastle;
      and their price
         in the Lionnois
       can have none
          at all.
 
   The productions
       of such distant coal
          mines can never be brought
             into competition
                with one another.
 
   But the productions
       of the most distant metallic mines
          frequently may,
      and in fact
         commonly are.
   The price,
      therefore,
         of the coarse,
      and still more
         that of the precious metals,
      at the most fertile mines
         in the world,
      must necessarily more
         or less affect their price
       at every other in it.
 
   The price
       of copper in Japan
          must have some influence
             upon its price
                at the copper mines
           in Europe.
 
   The price of silver
       in Peru,
      or the quantity either
         of labour
            or of other goods which
       it will purchase there,
      must have
         some influence on its price,
      not only at the silver mines
         of Europe,
      but at those of China.
 
   After the discovery
       of the mines
          of Peru,
      the silver mines
         of Europe were,
      the greater part of them,
         abandoned.
 
   The value of silver
       was so much reduced,
      that
         their produce
            could
               no longer pay the expense
           of working them,
      or replace,
         with a profit,
      the food,
         clothes,
      lodging,
         and other necessaries
       which were consumed in
           that operation.
 
   This
       was the case, too,
      with the mines
         of Cuba and St. Domingo,
      and even with the ancient mines
         of Peru,
      after the discovery of those
         of Potosi.
   The price of every metal,
      at every mine,
         therefore,
      being regulated
         in some measure
       by its price
           at the most fertile mine
               in the world
       that is actually wrought,
      it can,
         at the greater part of mines,
      do
         very little more than
            pay the expense
       of working,
      and can seldom afford
         a very high rent
            to the landlord.
 
   Rent accordingly,
      seems
         at the greater part of mines
       to have
           but a small share
               in the price of the coarse,
      and a still smaller in
         that of the precious metals.
 
   Labour and profit make
       up the greater part
           of both.
   A sixth part
       of the gross produce
          may be reckoned the average
       rent of the tin mines
           of Cornwall,
      the most fertile
         that are known in the world,
      as we
         are told
            by the Rev. Mr. Borlace,
      vice-warden of the stannaries.
 
   Some,
      he says,
         afford more,
      and some do not afford
         so much.
 
   A sixth part
       of the gross produce
          is
             the rent, too,
      of several
         very fertile lead mines
       in Scotland.
   In the silver mines
       of Peru,
      we are told
         by Frezier and Ulloa,
      the proprietor
         frequently exacts
            no other acknowledgment
           from the undertaker
               of the mine,
      but that he
         will grind the ore
            at his mill,
      paying him
         the ordinary multure
       or price of grinding.
 
   Till 1736,
      indeed,
         the tax
            of the king
           of Spain amounted to one fifth
               of the standard silver,
      which
         till
            then might be considered
               as the real rent
                  of the greater part
                     of the silver mines
                   of Peru,
      the richest which
         have been known
            in the world.
 
   If there had been no tax,
      this fifth
         would naturally have belonged
            to the landlord,
      and many
         mines might have been wrought
            which
               could not then be wrought,
      because
         they could not afford
            this tax.
 
   The tax
       of the duke
           of Cornwall upon tin
       is supposed
           to amount
               to more than five per cent.
                   or one twentieth part
                      of the value;
      and whatever
         may be his proportion,
      it would naturally, too,
         belong
            to the proprietor
               of the mine,
      if tin
         was duty free.
 
   But if you
       add
           one twentieth to one sixth,
      you will find
         that the whole average rent
            of the tin mines
           of Cornwall,
      was to the whole average rent
         of the silver mines of Peru,
      as thirteen to twelve.
 
   But the silver mines of Peru
       are not now able
           to pay even this low rent;
      and the tax upon silver was,
         in 1736,
      reduced from one fifth
         to one tenth.
 
   Even this tax
       upon silver, too,
      gives more temptation to
         smuggling
            than the tax
               of one twentieth upon tin;
      and smuggling
         must be much easier
            in the precious than
           in the bulky commodity.
 
   The tax
       of the king of Spain,
      accordingly,
         is said
       to be very ill paid,
      and that
         of the duke
            of Cornwall very well.
 
   Rent,
      therefore,
         it is probable,
            makes a greater part
               of the price of tin
       at the most fertile tin
           mines than it
               does of silver
                   at the most fertile silver mines
                       in the world.
 
   After replacing
       the stock
          employed
             in working those
                different mines,
      together
         with its ordinary profits,
      the residue
         which remains
            to the proprietor
           is greater,
      it seems,
         in the coarse,
      than in the precious metal.
   Neither
       are the profits
           of the undertakers
               of silver mines
                   commonly very great
           in Peru.
 
   The same most respectable
       and well-informed
      authors acquaint us,
     that
        when any person undertakes
           to work a new mine
              in Peru,
     he is universally looked upon
        as a man destined
      to bankruptcy
         and ruin,
     and is upon that account
        shunned and avoided
           by every body.
 
   Mining,
      it seems,
         is considered there
            in the same light as here,
      as a lottery,
         in which the prizes
       do not compensate the blanks,
      though the greatness of some
         tempts many adventurers
            to throw away
               their fortunes
                   in such unprosperous projects.
   As the sovereign,
      however,
         derives a considerable part
            of his revenue
           from the produce
               of silver mines,
      the law in Peru
         gives
            every possible encouragement
       to the discovery
          and working of new ones.
 
   Whoever discovers a new mine,
      is entitled
         to measure
            off two hundred
               and forty-six feet
       in length,
      according to
         what he supposes
            to be the direction
               of the vein,
      and half as much in breadth.
 
   He becomes proprietor
       of this portion of the mine,
      and can work it
         without paving
            any acknowledgment
               to the landlord.
 
   The interest
       of the duke of Cornwall
          has given occasion
             to a regulation
                nearly of the same kind in
           that ancient dutchy.
 
   In waste
       and uninclosed lands,
      any person
         who discovers
            a tin
               mine may mark
                   out its limits
                       to a certain extent,
      which is called
         bounding a mine.
 
   The bounder
       becomes
           the real proprietor
               of the mine,
      and may either work it
         himself,
      or give it
         in lease to another,
      without the consent
         of the owner
            of the land,
      to whom,
         however,
      a very small acknowledgment
         must be paid
            upon working it.
 
   In both regulations,
      the sacred rights
         of private property
       are sacrificed
           to the supposed interests
               of public revenue.
   The same encouragement
       is given in Peru
           to the discovery
              and working
                 of new gold mines;
      and in gold
         the king's tax amounts
       only to a twentieth part
          of the standard rental.
 
   It was once a fifth,
      and afterwards a tenth,
         as in silver;
      but it was found that
         the work
            could not bear even
           the lowest
               of these two taxes.
 
   If it is rare,
      however,
         say the same authors,
      Frezier and Ulloa,
         to find a person
            who has made his fortune
           by a silver,
      it is still much rarer
         to find one who
       has done so
           by a gold mine.
 
   This twentieth part
       seems to be
           the whole rent
               which is paid
                   by the greater part
                       of the gold mines
           of Chili and Peru.
 
   Gold, too,
      is much more liable
         to be smuggled
            than even silver;
      not only on account
         of the superior value
            of the metal
               in proportion to its bulk,
      but on account
         of the peculiar way
       in which nature produces it.
 
   Silver
       is very seldom found virgin,
      but,
         like most other metals,
      is generally mineralized
         with some other body,
      from which
         it is impossible
            to separate it
               in such quantities
                  as
                     will pay for the expense,
      but by a
         very laborious and tedious
            operation,
      which
         cannot well be carried
            on but in work-houses
       erected for the purpose,
      and, therefore,
         exposed
            to the inspection
               of the king's officers.
 
   Gold,
      on the contrary,
         is almost always found
       virgin.
 
   It is sometimes found
       in pieces of some bulk;
      and, even when mixed,
         in small
            and almost insensible particles,
      with sand,
         earth,
            and other extraneous bodies,
      it can be separated
         from them by a
            very short and simple
               operation,
      which can be carried on
         in any private house
            by any
       body
           who is possessed
               of a small quantity
                   of mercury.
 
   If the king's tax,
      therefore,
         is but ill paid upon silver,
      it is likely
         to be much worse
            paid upon gold;
      and rent
         must make a much smaller part
            of the price
               of gold than
           that of silver.
   The lowest price
       at which the precious metals
           can be sold,
      or the smallest quantity
         of other goods
       for which they
           can be exchanged,
      during any considerable time,
         is regulated
            by the
           same principles which fix
              the lowest ordinary price
           of all other goods.
 
   The stock
       which
           must commonly be employed,
      the food,
         clothes,
      and lodging,
         which
       must commonly be consumed
          in bringing them
             from the mine
           to the market,
      determine it.
 
   It must at least
       be sufficient
           to replace that stock,
      with the ordinary profits.
   Their highest price,
      however,
         seems not
       to be necessarily determined
           by any thing
       but the actual scarcity or
           plenty
              of these metals themselves.
 
   It is not determined by
       that of any other commodity,
      in the same manner
         as the price of coals
            is by that of wood,
      beyond which no scarcity
         can ever raise it.
 
   Increase the scarcity
       of gold
           to a certain degree,
      and the smallest bit of it
         may become more precious
            than a diamond,
      and exchange
         for a greater quantity
       of other goods.
   The demand for those metals
       arises partly
           from their utility,
      and partly from their beauty.
 
   If you except iron,
      they
         are more useful than,
      perhaps,
         any other metal.
 
   As they
       are less liable
           to rust and impurity,
      they
         can more easily be kept
            clean;
      and the utensils,
         either
            of the table or the kitchen,
      are often,
         upon that account,
      more agreeable
         when made of them.
 
   A silver boiler
       is more cleanly than a lead,
      copper,
         or tin one;
            and the same quality
               would render a gold boiler
       still better
           than a silver one.
 
   Their principal merit,
      however,
         arises from their beauty,
      which renders them
         peculiarly fit
       for the ornaments
           of dress and furniture.
 
   No paint
       or dye
           can give so splendid a colour
              as gilding.
 
   The merit of their beauty
       is greatly enhanced
           by their scarcity.
 
   With the greater part
       of rich people,
      the chief enjoyment of riches
         consists
            in the parade of riches;
      which,
         in their eye,
      is never so complete
         as when they
       appear
           to possess those
               decisive marks
                  of opulence which nobody
               can possess but themselves.
 
   In their eyes,
      the merit of an object,
         which is
            in any
           degree
               either useful or beautiful,
      is greatly enhanced
         by its scarcity,
      or by the great labour which
         it requires
            to collect
               any considerable quantity
                  of it;
      a labour which nobody
         can afford
            to pay but themselves.
 
   Such objects
       they are willing
           to purchase
               at a higher price
                   than things
                       much more beautiful and useful,
      but more common.
 
   These qualities of utility,
      beauty,
         and scarcity,
            are the original foundation
               of the high price
           of those metals,
      or of the great quantity
         of other goods
       for which they
           can everywhere be exchanged.
 
   This value
       was antecedent to,
      and independent
         of their being employed
       as coin,
      and was the quality
         which fitted them for
            that employment.
 
   That employment,
      however,
         by occasioning a new demand,
      and by diminishing
         the quantity
            which could be employed
               in any other way,
      may have afterwards contributed
         to keep up or
            increase their value.
   The demand
       for the precious stones
          arises altogether
             from their beauty.
 
   They are
       of no use but as ornaments;
      and the merit of their beauty
         is greatly enhanced
            by their scarcity,
      or by the difficulty
         and expense
       of getting them
          from the mine.
 
   Wages
       and profit accordingly
           make up,
      upon most occasions,
         almost the whole
            of the high price.
 
   Rent
       comes
           in but for
              a very small share,
      frequently for no share;
         and the most fertile mines
       only afford
           any considerable rent.
 
   When Tavernier,
      a jeweller,
         visited the diamond mines
            of Golconda and Visiapour,
      he was informed that
         the sovereign of the country,
      for whose benefit
         they were wrought,
      had ordered all of them
         to be shut up except those
            which yielded
               the largest and finest stones.
 
   The other,
      it seems,
         were to the proprietor not
            worth the working.
   As the prices,
      both of the precious metals
         and of the precious stones,
      is regulated all
         over the world
            by their price
               at the most fertile mine
                   in it,
      the rent which
         a mine of either
            can afford to its proprietor
       is in proportion,
      not to its absolute,
         but to
       what may be called
           its relative fertility,
      or to its superiority
         over other mines
            of the same kind.
 
   If new mines were discovered,
      as much superior to those
         of Potosi,
      as they
         were superior to those
       of Europe,
      the value of silver
         might be so much degraded
            as to render even
           the mines
               of Potosi not
                   worth the working.
 
   Before the discovery
       of the Spanish West Indies,
      the most fertile mines
         in Europe
       may have afforded as great
           a rent to their proprietors
               as the richest mines
                   in Peru do at present.
 
   Though the quantity of silver
       was much less,
      it might have exchanged
         for an equal quantity
            of other goods,
      and the proprietor's share
         might have enabled him
            to purchase or command
               an equal quantity either
                  of labour
                     or of commodities.
   The value,
      both of the produce and
         of the rent,
      the real revenue which
         they afforded,
      both to the public
         and to the proprietor,
      might have been the same.
   The most abundant mines,
      either of the precious metals,
         or of the precious stones,
      could add little
         to the wealth
            of the world.
 
   A produce,
      of which
         the value
            is principally derived
               from its scarcity,
      is necessarily degraded
         by its abundance.
 
   A service of plate,
      and the other frivolous ornaments
         of dress and furniture,
      could be purchased
         for a smaller quantity
       of commodities;
      and in this
         would consist
            the sole advantage which
               the world
                   could derive from
                       that abundance.
   It is otherwise
       in estates above ground.
 
   The value,
      both of their produce
         and of their rent,
      is in proportion
         to their absolute,
      and not to their
          relative fertility.
 
   The land
       which produces
           a certain quantity
              of food,
      clothes,
         and lodging,
      can always feed,
         clothe,
      and lodge,
         a certain number of people;
      and whatever
         may be the proportion
            of the landlord,
      it will always give him
         a proportionable command
            of the labour
           of those people,
      and of the commodities
         with which that labour
            can supply him.
 
   The value
       of the most barren land
          is not diminished
             by the neighbourhood
                of the most fertile.
 
   On the contrary,
      it is generally increased
         by it.
 
   The great number
       of people maintained
           by the fertile lands
       afford a market
           to many parts
               of the produce of the barren,
      which
         they could never have found
            among those whom
           their own produce
               could maintain.
   Whatever increases
       the fertility
          of land in producing food,
      increases not
         only the value
            of the lands upon which
       the improvement is bestowed,
      but contributes
         likewise
            to increase
               that of many other lands,
      by creating
         a new demand
            for their produce.
 
   That abundance of food,
      of which,
         in consequence
            of the improvement of land,
      many people
         have
            the disposal beyond what they
               themselves can consume,
      is the great cause
         of the demand,
      both for the precious metals
         and the precious stones,
      as
         well as
            for every other conveniency
       and ornament of dress,
      lodging,
         household furniture,
      and equipage.
 
   Food not
       only constitutes
           the principal part
              of the riches
                 of the world,
      but it
         is the abundance
            of food
       which gives the principal part
           of their value
               to many other sorts
                   of riches.
 
   The poor inhabitants
       of Cuba and St. Domingo,
      when they
         were first discovered
            by the Spaniards,
      used to wear little bits
         of gold as ornaments
            in their hair and other parts
               of their dress.
 
   They seemed to value them
       as
           we would do any little pebbles
              of somewhat
                 more than ordinary beauty,
      and to consider them
         as just worth the picking up,
      but not worth
         the refusing to any body
            who asked them,
      They gave them
         to their new guests
            at the first request,
      without seeming
         to think
            that they
               had made them
                   any very valuable present.
 
   They
       were astonished
           to observe the rage
               of the Spaniards
                   to obtain them;
      and had no notion
         that
            there could anywhere be
           a country in which many people
               had the disposal of so great
                   a superfluity of food;
      so scanty
         always among themselves,
      that,
         for a very small quantity
            of those glittering baubles,
      they
         would willingly give as
            much as
           might maintain
               a whole family
                   for many years.
 
   Could
       they have been made
           to understand this,
      the passion
         of the Spaniards
            would not have surprised them.
  Part III.
   Of the variations
       in the Proportion
           between the respective Values
               of that sort of Produce
       which always affords Rent,
      and of
         that which sometimes does,
      and sometimes does not,
         afford Rent.
   The increasing abundance
       of food,
      in consequence
         of the increasing improvement
            and cultivation,
      must necessarily increase
         the demand
            for every part
               of the produce of land
       which is not food,
      and which
         can be applied either
            to use or
       to ornament.
 
   In the whole progress
       of improvement,
      it might,
         therefore,
      be expected there
         should be only one variation
            in the comparative values
               of those
           two different sorts
               of produce.
 
   The value of that sort
       which sometimes does,
      and sometimes does not afford rent,
         should constantly rise in
       proportion to
          that
       which always affords
           some rent.
 
   As art and industry advance,
      the materials
         of clothing and lodging,
      the useful fossils and materials
         of the earth,
      the precious metals
         and the precious stones,
      should gradually
         come
            to be more
               and more in demand,
      should gradually exchange
         for a greater
            and a greater quantity
       of food;
      or, in other words,
         should gradually
            become dearer and dearer.
 
   This,
      accordingly,
         has been the case with most
            of these things
       upon most occasions,
      and would have been the case
         with all of them
       upon all occasions,
      if particular
         accidents had not,
      upon some occasions,
         increased the supply
            of some of them
           in a still greater proportion
               than the demand.
   The value
       of a free-stone quarry,
      for example,
         will necessarily increase
            with the increasing improvement
           and population
              of the country round
                 about it,
      especially
         if it
            should be the only one
               in the neighbourhood.
 
   But the value
       of a silver mine,
      even though
         there should not be another
            within a thousand miles of it,
      will not necessarily increase
         with the improvement
            of the country
       in which it is situated.
 
   The market
       for the produce
           of a free-stone quarry
       can seldom extend
           more than a few miles round
               about it,
      and the demand
         must generally be
            in proportion
               to the improvement and population
                   of
           that small district;
      but the market
         for the produce
            of a silver mine
       may extend
           over the whole known world.
 
   Unless the world in general.
       therefore,
      be advancing
         in improvement and population,
      the demand for silver
         might not be
            at all
               increased
                   by the improvement
                       even of a large country
                           in the neighbourhood
                               of the mine.
 
   Even though the world
       in general were improving,
      yet if,
         in the course
            of its improvements,
      new mines
         should be discovered,
      much more fertile
         than any which
       had been known before,
      though the demand for silver
         would necessarily increase,
      yet
         the supply might increase
            in so much
       a greater
          proportion,
      that the real price of
         that metal
       might gradually fall;
      that is,
         any given quantity,
      a pound weight of it,
         for example,
      might gradually purchase
         or command
            a smaller
               and a smaller quantity
                  of labour,
      or exchange for a smaller and
         a smaller quantity of corn,
      the principal part
         of the subsistence
            of the labourer.
   The great market for silver
       is
           the commercial and civilized part
              of the world.
   If,
      by the general progress
         of improvement,
      the demand
         of this market
            should increase,
      while,
         at the same time,
            the supply did not increase
               in the same proportion,
      the value of silver
         would gradually rise in
            proportion to
           that of corn.
 
   Any given quantity of silver
       would exchange
           for a greater
               and a greater quantity
       of corn;
      or, in other words,
         the average money price
            of corn
       would gradually
          become cheaper and cheaper.
   If,
      on the contrary,
         the supply,
      by some accident,
         should increase,
      for many years together,
         in a greater proportion
            than the demand,
      that metal
         would gradually
            become cheaper and cheaper;
      or, in other words,
         the average money price
            of corn would,
      in spite of all improvements,
         gradually
            become dearer and dearer.
   But if,
      on the other hand,
         the supply of that metal
       should increase nearly
           in the same proportion
               as the demand,
      it would continue
         to purchase or exchange
            for nearly
       the same quantity of corn;
      and the average money price
         of corn would,
      in spite of all improvements.
         continue very nearly the same.
   These three
       seem to exhaust all
           the possible combinations
              of events
           which can happen
               in the progress
                   of improvement;
      and during the course
         of the four centuries preceding
            the present,
      if we may judge by what
         has happened both
            in France and Great Britain,
      each
         of those
            three different combinations
       seems
           to have taken place
               in the European market,
      and nearly in
          the same order, too,
      in which I
         have here
            set them down.
   Digression
       concerning the Variations
           in the value
               of Silver
                   during the Course
                       of the Four last Centuries.
   First Period.
   In 1350,
      and for some time before,
         the average price
            of the quarter
           of wheat in England
       seems not
           to have been estimated lower
               than four ounces of silver,
      Tower weight,
         equal to
            about twenty shillings
           of our present money.
 
   From this price
       it seems
           to have fallen gradually
               to two ounces
                  of silver,
      equal to
         about ten shillings
            of our present money,
      the price at which we
         find
            it estimated in the beginning
               of the sixteenth century,
      and at which it
         seems to have continued
            to be estimated till
               about 1570.
   In 1350,
      being the 25th of Edward III,
         was enacted
       what is called
           the Statute of Labourers.
 
   In the preamble,
      it complains much
         of the insolence of servants,
      who endeavoured
         to raise their wages
            upon their masters.
 
   It
       therefore ordains,
      that all servants
         and labourers should,
      for the future,
         be contented
            with the same wages
           and liveries
       (liveries in those times
           signified not only clothes,
          but provisions)
             which they
           had been accustomed
               to receive
                   in the 20th year
                       of the king,
      and the four preceding years;
         that,
      upon this account,
         their livery-wheat
       should nowhere be estimated
           higher
              than tenpence a-bushel,
      and that
         it should always be
            in the option
               of the master
           to deliver them either
              the wheat or the money.
 
   Tenpence:
      a-bushel,
         therefore,
      had,
         in the 25th of Edward III
       been reckoned
           a very moderate price
               of wheat,
      since it
         required a particular statute
            to oblige
               servants
                   to accept of it
                      in exchange
                         for their usual livery
                            of provisions;
      and it
         had been reckoned
            a reasonable price
           ten years before that,
      or in the 16th year
         of the king,
      the term
         to which the statute refers.
 
   But in the 16th year
       of Edward III,
      tenpence
         contained about half
            an ounce of silver,
      Tower weight,
         and was nearly
       equal to half-a-crown
          of our present money.
 
   Four ounces of silver,
      Tower weight,
         therefore,
      equal to six shillings
         and eightpence
            of the money
           of those times,
      and to
         near twenty shillings of
            that of the present,
      must have been reckoned
         a moderate price
       for the quarter
          of eight bushels.
   This statute
       is surely a better evidence
           of
              what was reckoned,
      in those times,
         a moderate price of grain,
      than the prices
         of some particular years,
      which
         have generally been
            recorded
               by historians and other writers,
      on account
         of their extraordinary dearness
            or cheapness,
      and from which,
         therefore,
      it is difficult
         to form
            any judgment concerning what
               may have been
                   the ordinary price.
 
   There are,
      besides,
         other reasons
       for believing that,
      in the beginning
         of the fourteenth century,
      and for some time before,
         the common price of wheat
       was not less than four ounces
           of silver the quarter,
      and that
         of other grain
            in proportion.
   In 1309,
      Ralph de Born,
         prior of St Augustine's,
      Canterbury,
         gave a feast
            upon his installation-day,
      of which William Thorn
         has preserved,
      not only the bill of fare,
         but the prices
            of many particulars.
 
   In that feast
       were consumed, 1st,
      fifty-three quarters of wheat,
         which cost nineteen pounds,
      or seven shillings,
         and twopence a-quarter,
      equal to
         about one-and-twenty shillings
            and sixpence
       of our present money;
      2dly,
         fifty-eight quarters of malt,
      which cost
         seventeen pounds ten shillings,
      or six shillings a-quarter,
         equal to
            about eighteen shillings
           of our present money;
      3dly,
         twenty quarters of oats,
      which cost four pounds,
         or four shillings a-quarter,
      equal to
         about twelve shillings
            of our present money.
 
   The prices of malt
       and oats seem
           here to lie higher
              than their ordinary proportion
                 to the price of wheat.
   These
       prices are not recorded,
      on account
         of their extraordinary dearness
            or cheapness,
      but are mentioned accidentally,
         as the prices actually paid
            for large
       quantities of grain
           consumed at a feast,
      which was famous
         for its magnificence.
   In 1262,
      being the 51st of Henry III,
         was revived
            an ancient statute,
      called the assize
         of bread and ale,
      which,
         the king
            says in the preamble,
      had been made
         in the times
            of his progenitors,
      some time kings of England.
 
   It is probably,
      therefore,
         as old at least
            as the time
           of his grandfather,
      Henry II,
         and may have been
       as old as the Conquest.
 
   It regulates
       the price of bread
          according
             as the prices of wheat
           may happen
               to be,
      from one shilling
         to twenty shillings
            the quarter
               of the money
           of those times.
 
   But statutes of this kind
       are generally presumed
           to provide with equal care
               for all deviations
                   from the middle price,
      for those below it,
         as
            well as for those above it.
 
   Ten shillings,
      therefore,
         containing six ounces of silver,
      Tower weight,
         and equal to
            about thirty shillings
           of our present money,
      must,
         upon this supposition,
      have been reckoned
         the middle price
            of the quarter
           of wheat when this statute
       was first enacted,
      and must have continued
         to be so in the 51st
            of Henry III.
 
   We cannot,
      therefore,
         be very wrong
       in supposing that
           the middle price
               was not less than one-third
                   of the highest price at which this statute
       regulates the price of bread,
      or than six shillings
         and eightpence
            of the money
           of those times,
      containing four ounces of silver,
         Tower weight.
   From these different facts,
      therefore,
         we seem to have some reason
       to conclude that,
      about the middle
         of the fourteenth century,
      and for a considerable time
         before,
      the average or ordinary price
         of the quarter of wheat
       was not supposed
           to be less than four ounces
               of silver,
      Tower weight.
   From about the middle
       of the fourteenth
          to the beginning
             of the sixteenth century,
      what was reckoned
         the reasonable and moderate,
      that is,
         the ordinary or average price
            of wheat,
      seems
         to have sunk gradually to
       about one half
          of this price;
      so as at last
         to have fallen to
       about two ounces of silver,
      Tower weight,
         equal to
            about ten shillings
           of our present money.
 
   It continued
       to be estimated
           at this price
               till about 1570.
   In the household book
       of Henry,
      the fifth earl
         of Northumberland,
      drawn up in 1512
         there are
            two different estimations
               of wheat.
 
   In one of them
       it is computed
           at six shilling
               and eightpence the quarter,
      in the other
         at five shillings
            and eightpence only.
 
   In 1512,
      six shillings and eightpence
         contained only two ounces
            of silver,
      Tower weight,
         and were equal to
            about ten shillings
           of our present money.
   From the 25th
       of Edward III
           to the beginning
              of the reign of Elizabeth,
      during the space
         of more than
            two hundred years,
      six shillings and eightpence,
         it appears
            from several
           different statutes,
      had continued
         to be considered as
            what is called the moderate
               and reasonable,
      that is,
         the ordinary or average price
            of wheat.
 
   The quantity of silver,
      however,
         contained
            in that nominal sum was,
      during the course
         of this period,
      continually
         diminishing in consequence
            of some alterations
               which were made in the coin.
 
   But the increase
       of the value of silver had,
      it seems,
         so far
            compensated the diminution
               of the quantity of it
           contained
               in the same nominal sum,
      that
         the legislature
            did not think it worth while
               to attend
                   to this circumstance.
   Thus,
      in 1436,
         it was enacted,
      that wheat
         might be exported
            without a licence
           when the price
               was so low as six shillings
                   and eightpence:
      and in 1463,
         it was enacted,
      that no wheat
         should be imported
            if the price
               was not above six shillings
                   and eightpence the quarter:
      The legislature
         had imagined,
      that
         when the price
            was so low,
      there
         could be no inconveniency
            in exportation,
      but that
         when it rose higher,
      it became prudent
         to allow of importation.
 
   Six shillings and eightpence,
      therefore,
         containing
            about the same quantity of
           silver as thirteen shillings
               and fourpence
                  of our present money
       (one-third part
           less than
               the same nominal sum
           contained
               in the time
                   of Edward III),
          had,
             in those times,
          been considered as
             what is called
                the moderate
                   and reasonable price
                      of wheat.
   In 1554,
      by the 1st and 2nd
         of Philip and Mary,
      and in 1558,
         by the 1st of Elizabeth,
      the exportation of wheat
         was in the
            same manner prohibited,
      whenever the price
         of the quarter
       should exceed six shillings
           and eightpence,
      which did not then contain
         two penny worth
       more silver
          than the same nominal sum
       does at present.
 
   But it
       had soon been found,
      that
         to restrain
            the exportation of wheat till
           the price
               was so very low,
      was, in reality,
         to prohibit it altogether.
 
   In 1562,
      therefore,
         by the 5th of Elizabeth,
      the exportation of wheat
         was allowed
            from certain ports,
      whenever the price
         of the quarter
       should not exceed ten shillings,
      containing nearly
         the same quantity
            of silver as the like nominal
           sum does at present.
 
   This price
       had at this time,
      therefore,
         been considered as
       what is called
           the moderate
               and reasonable price
                  of wheat.
 
   It agrees nearly
       with the estimation
           of the Northumberland book
               in 1512.
   That in France the average price
       of grain was,
      in the same manner,
         much lower
            in the end
               of the fifteenth and beginning
                  of the sixteenth century,
      than
         in the two centuries preceding,
      has been observed both
         by Mr Dupré de St Maur,
      and by the elegant author
         of the Essay
            on the Policy of Grain.
 
   Its price,
      during the same period,
         had probably sunk
            in the same manner
           through the greater part
               of Europe.
   This rise
       in the value of silver,
      in proportion to
         that of corn,
      may either
         have been owing altogether
            to the increase
               of the demand for
           that metal,
      in consequence
         of increasing improvement
            and cultivation,
      the supply,
         in the mean time,
            continuing the same as before;
      or,
         the demand
       continuing the same as before,
      it
         may have been owing altogether
       to the gradual diminution
           of the supply:
      the greater part of the mines
         which were then known
            in the world
       being much exhausted,
      and, consequently,
         the expense
            of working them much
       increased;
      or it
         may have been owing partly
            to the one,
      and partly to the other
         of those two circumstances.
 
   In the end
       of the fifteenth and beginning
           of the sixteenth centuries,
      the greater part
         of Europe
       was approaching towards a more
          settled from
             of government than it
           had enjoyed
               for several ages before.
 
   The increase of security
       would naturally increase industry
           and improvement;
      and the demand
         for the precious metals,
      as
         well as
            for every other luxury
       and ornament,
      would naturally increase
         with the increase of riches.
 
   A greater annual produce
       would require
           a greater quantity
              of coin
           to circulate it;
      and
         a greater number of rich people
       would require
          a greater
             quantity of plate and other
                ornaments of silver.
 
   It is natural
       to suppose, too,
      that the greater part
         of the mines
       which then supplied
           the European market
               with silver
       might be
           a good deal exhausted,
      and have become more expensive
         in the working.
 
   They had been wrought,
      many of them,
         from the time
            of the Romans.
   It has been the opinion,
      however,
         of the greater part of those
       who have written
           upon the prices
               of commodities
                   in ancient times,
      that,
         from the Conquest,
      perhaps from the invasion
         of Julius Caesar,
      till
         the discovery of the mines
       of America,
      the value of silver
         was continually diminishing.
 
   This opinion
       they seem
           to have been led into,
      partly by the observations
         which they
       had occasion
           to make
               upon the prices both
                   of corn
                       and of some other parts
                           of the rude produce
                               of land,
      and partly by the popular notion,
         that
            as the quantity of silver
           naturally increases
               in every country
                  with the increase of wealth,
      so its value
         diminishes as it
            quantity increases.
   In their observations
       upon the prices of corn,
      three different circumstances
         seem frequently
            to have misled them.
   First,
      in ancient times,
         almost all rents
            were paid in kind;
      in a certain quantity
         of corn,
      cattle,
         poultry,.etc.
 
   It sometimes happened,
      however,
         that
            the landlord would stipulate,
      that he should be
         at liberty
            to demand of the tenant,
      either the annual payment
         in kind
       or a certain sum
          of money instead of it.
 
   The price
       at which the payment
           in kind
               was in this manner
                   exchanged
                       for a certain sum
                           of money,
      is in Scotland
         called the conversion price.
 
   As the option
       is always
           in the landlord
               to take either
       the substance or the price,
      it is necessary,
         for the safety
            of the tenant,
      that
         the conversion price
            should rather
       be below
           than above
               the average market price.
 
   In many places,
      accordingly,
         it is not much above one half
            of this price.
 
   Through the greater part
       of Scotland this custom
          still continues
             with regard to poultry,
      and in some places
         with regard to cattle.
 
   It
       might probably have continued
          to take place, too,
      with regard to corn,
         had not
            the institution
               of the public fiars
       put an end to it.
 
   These
       are annual valuations,
      according to
         the judgment of an assize,
            of the average price
               of all
           the different sorts of grain,
      and of all
         the different qualities
            of each,
      according to
         the actual market price
       in every different county.
 
   This institution
       rendered it sufficiently safe
           for the tenant,
      and much more convenient
         for the landlord,
      to convert,
         as they call it,
      the corn rent,
         rather at
       what should happen
           to be the price
               of the fiars of each year,
      than
         at any certain fixed price.
 
   But the writers
       who have collected the prices
           of corn
       in ancient times
          seem frequently
             to have mistaken
                what is called in Scotland
                   the conversion price
                       for the actual market price.
 
   Fleetwood
       acknowledges,
      upon one occasion,
         that he
       had made this mistake.
 
   As he wrote his book,
      however,
         for a particular purpose,
      he does not think
         proper to make
       this acknowledgment
          till after transcribing
             this conversion price
                fifteen times.
 
   The price
       is eight shillings
           the quarter of wheat.
 
   This sum in 1423,
      the year
         at which
            he begins with it,
      contained
         the same quantity
            of silver as sixteen shillings
           of our present money.
 
   But in 1562,
      the year
         at which
            he ends with it,
      it contained
         no more than
            the same nominal sum
               does at present.
   Secondly,
      they have been misled
         by the slovenly manner
            in which some ancient statutes
           of assize
       had been sometimes transcribed
           by lazy copiers,
      and sometimes,
         perhaps,
      actually
         composed
            by the legislature.
   The ancient statutes of assize
       seem
           to have begun always
               with determining what
                   ought to be the price
                       of bread and ale when
                          the price of wheat and barley
                             were at the lowest;
      and
         to have proceeded gradually
       to determine
          what it ought to be,
      according
         as the prices
            of those two sorts of grain
           should gradually rise above this
               lowest price.
 
   But the transcribers
       of those statutes
          seem frequently
             to have thought it sufficient
                to copy
                   the regulation as far
                       as
                           the three or four first and
                              lowest prices;
      saving
         in this manner
            their own labour,
      and judging,
         I suppose,
      that this
         was enough
            to show what proportion
               ought to be observed
                   in all higher prices.
   Thus,
      in the assize
         of bread and ale,
      of the 51st of Henry III,
         the price of bread
       was regulated according to
           the different prices
              of wheat,
      from one shilling
         to twenty shillings
            the quarter
               of the money
           of those times.
 
   But in the manuscripts
       from which all
          the different editions
             of the statutes,
      preceding that of Mr Ruffhead,
         were printed,
      the copiers
         had never transcribed
            this regulation
               beyond the price
                   of twelve shillings.
 
   Several writers,
      therefore,
         being misled
            by this faulty transcription,
      very naturally
         conclude that
            the middle price,
      or six shillings the quarter,
         equal to
            about eighteen shillings
           of our present money,
      was the ordinary
         or average price
       of wheat at that time.
   In the statute
       of Tumbrel and Pillory,
      enacted nearly
         about the same time,
      the price of ale
         is regulated according to
            every sixpence
       rise in
           the price of barley,
      from two shillings,
         to four shillings
            the quarter.
 
   That four shillings,
      however,
         was not considered
            as the highest price
           to which barley
       might frequently rise in
           those times,
      and that these
         prices were only given
            as an example
               of the proportion
           which ought to be observed
               in all other prices,
      whether higher or lower,
         we may infer
            from the last words
               of the statute:
       "Et sic deinceps
           crescetur vel diminuetur
              per sex denarios."
 
   The expression
       is very slovenly,
      but the meaning
         is plain enough,
       "that the price of ale
           is in this manner
               to be increased
                   or diminished according to
                       every sixpence
                   rise or fall
                       in the price of barley."
 
   In the composition
       of this statute,
      the legislature itself
         seems
            to have been as negligent
               as the copiers
                   were in the transcription
                       of the other.
   In an ancient manuscript
       of the Regiam Majestatem,
      an old Scotch law book,
         there
            is a statute of assize,
      in which the price of bread
         is regulated according to all
       the different prices of wheat,
      from tenpence
         to three shillings
            the Scotch boll,
      equal to
         about half
            an English quarter.
 
   Three shillings Scotch,
      at the time
         when this assize
       is supposed
           to have been enacted,
      were equal to
         about nine shillings sterling
       of our present money
           Mr Ruddiman seems
       (See his Preface
           to Anderson's Diplomata Scotiae.)
          to conclude from this,
             that three shillings
           was
               the highest price to which wheat
                  ever rose in those times,
          and that tenpence,
             a shilling,
          or at most two shillings,
             were the ordinary prices.
 
   Upon consulting
       the manuscript,
      however,
         it appears evidently,
      that all these
         prices are only set down
            as examples of the proportion
           which ought to be observed
               between the respective prices
                   of wheat and bread.
 
   The last
       words of the statute are
          "reliqua judicabis
             secundum praescripta,
          habendo
             respectum ad pretium bladi."
 
   -- "You shall judge
          of the remaining cases,
        according to
            what is above written,
     having respect
        to the price of corn."
   Thirdly,
      they seem
         to have been misled too,
      by the very low price
         at which wheat
       was sometimes sold
           in very ancient times;
      and to have imagined,
         that
            as its lowest price
           was then much lower
               than in later times
           its ordinary price
               must likewise
       have been much lower.
 
   They
       might have found,
      however,
         that in those
            ancient times
           its highest price
              was fully as much above,
      as its lowest price
         was below any
       thing
           that had ever been
               known in later times.
 
   Thus,
      in 1270,
         Fleetwood
            gives us two prices
               of the quarter
           of wheat.
 
   The one
       is
           four pounds sixteen shillings
              of the money
                 of those times,
      equal to fourteen pounds
          eight shillings
       of
          that of the present;
      the other
         is six pounds eight shillings,
      equal to nineteen pounds
          four shillings
       of our present money.
 
   No price
       can be found
           in the end
               of the fifteenth,
      or beginning
         of the sixteenth century,
      which approaches
         to the extravagance of these.
 
   The price of corn,
      though
         at all times liable
            to variation
       varies most in those turbulent
           and disorderly societies,
      in which the interruption
         of all commerce and communication
       hinders the plenty
           of one part
               of the country
           from relieving
               the scarcity of another.
 
   In the
       disorderly state
           of England
               under the Plantagenets,
      who governed it from
         about the middle
            of the twelfth
               till towards the end
                   of the fifteenth century,
      one district
         might be in plenty,
      while another,
         at no great distance,
      by having its crop destroyed,
         either
            by some accident
               of the seasons,
      or by the incursion
         of some neighbouring baron,
      might be suffering all
         the horrors of a famine;
      and yet
         if the lands
            of some hostile lord
           were interposed between them,
      the one
         might not be able
            to give the least assistance
               to the other.
 
   Under the vigorous administration
       of the Tudors,
      who governed England
         during the latter part
            of the fifteenth,
      and through the whole
         of the sixteenth century,
      no baron was powerful enough
         to dare
       to disturb
           the public security.
   The reader
       will find
           at the end
               of this chapter all
                   the prices
                      of wheat which
           have been collected
               by Fleetwood,
      from 1202 to 1597,
         both inclusive,
      reduced
         to the money
            of the present
       times,
      and digested,
         according to
            the order of time,
      into seven divisions
         of twelve years each.
 
   At the end
       of each division, too,
      he will find
         the average price
            of the twelve years
           of which
               it consists.
 
   In that long period of time,
      Fleetwood
         has been
            able to collect the prices
           of no more than eighty years;
      so that four years
         are wanting
            to make
               out the last twelve years.
 
   I have added,
      therefore,
         from the accounts
            of Eton college,
      the prices of 1598,
         1599,
      1600,
         and 1601.
 
   It is the only addition which
       I have made.
 
   The reader
       will see,
      that from the beginning
         of the thirteenth
            till after the middle
               of the sixteenth century,
      the average price
         of each twelve years
       grows gradually lower
           and lower;
      and that
         towards the end
            of the sixteenth century it
       begins
           to rise
       again.
 
   The prices,
      indeed,
         which
       Fleetwood has been able
          to collect,
      seem
         to have been
            those chiefly which
               were remarkable
                   for extraordinary dearness
                       or cheapness;
      and I do not pretend
         that
            any very certain conclusion
           can be drawn from them.
 
   So far,
      however,
         as they
            prove any thing
           at all,
      they confirm the account which
         I have been endeavouring
            to give.
 
   Fleetwood himself,
      however,
         seems,
      with most other writers,
         to have believed,
      that,
         during all this period,
            the value of silver,
      in consequence
         of its increasing abundance,
      was continually diminishing.
 
   The prices of corn,
      which he himself
         has collected,
      certainly
         do not agree
            with this opinion.
 
   They agree perfectly with
       that of Mr Dupré
          de St Maur,
      and with
         that which
            I have been endeavouring
               to explain.
 
   Bishop Fleetwood
       and Mr Dupré de
           St Maur
               are the two authors
           who seem
               to have collected,
      with the greatest diligence
         and fidelity,
      the prices
         of things in ancient times.
 
   It is some what curious that,
      though their opinions
         are so very different,
      their facts,
         so far as they
       relate
           to the price
               of corn at least,
      should coincide so very exactly.
   It is not,
      however,
         so much
            from the low price
           of corn,
      as from
         that of some other parts
            of the rude produce of land,
      that
         the most judicious writers
       have inferred the great value
           of silver
               in those very ancient times.
 
   Corn,
      it has been said,
         being a sort of manufacture,
      was, in those rude ages,
         much dearer
            in proportion
           than the greater part
               of other commodities;
      it is meant,
         I suppose,
      than the greater part
         of unmanufactured commodities,
      such as cattle,
         poultry,
      game of all kinds,.etc.
 
   That in those times
       of poverty and barbarism
          these were proportionably
             much cheaper
           than corn,
      is undoubtedly true.
 
   But this cheapness
       was not the effect
           of the high value of silver,
      but of the low value
         of those commodities.
 
   It was not because silver
       would in such times
           purchase
               or represent a greater
                  quantity
               of labour,
      but because such commodities
         would purchase
       or represent
           a much smaller quantity
              than
           in times
               of more opulence
                   and improvement.
 
   Silver
       must certainly be cheaper
           in Spanish America than
              in Europe;
      in the country
         where it is produced,
      than in the country
         to which it is brought,
      at the expense
         of a long carriage both
            by land and by sea,
      of a freight,
         and an insurance.
 
   One-and-twenty pence
       halfpenny sterling,
      however,
         we are told by Ulloa,
      was, not many years ago,
         at Buenos Ayres,
      the price of an ox
         chosen
            from a herd
               of three or four hundred.
 
   Sixteen shillings sterling,
      we are told by Mr Byron,
         was the price
            of a good horse in
       the capital of Chili.
 
   In a
       country naturally fertile,
      but of which the far greater
         part
            is altogether uncultivated,
      cattle,
         poultry,
      game of all kinds,.etc.
         as they
            can be acquired
               with a very small quantity
                   of labour,
      so they
         will purchase
            or command
               but a very small quantity.
 
   The low money price
       for which they may be sold,
      is no proof
         that
            the real value of silver
               is there very high,
      but that
         the real value
            of those commodities
           is very low.
   Labour,
      it must always be remembered,
         and not any particular commodity,
      or set of commodities,
         is the real measure
            of the value both of silver
           and of all other commodities.
   But in countries
       almost waste,
      or but thinly inhabited,
         cattle,
      poultry,
         game of all kinds,.etc.
       as they
           are
               the spontaneous productions
                  of Nature,
      so she
         frequently produces them
            in much greater
       quantities
           than the consumption
               of the inhabitants
           requires.
 
   In such a state of things,
      the supply
         commonly exceeds the demand.
 
   In different states
       of society,
      in different states
         of improvement,
      therefore,
         such commodities
       will represent,
      or be equivalent,
         to very different quantities
            of labour.
   In every state
       of society,
      in every stage of improvement,
         corn
            is the production
           of human industry.
 
   But the average produce
       of every sort of industry
          is always suited,
      more or less exactly,
         to the average consumption;
            the average
               supply to the average demand.
 
   In every different stage
       of improvement,
      besides,
         the raising
            of equal quantities
       of corn
           in the same soil and climate,
      will,
         at an average,
      require nearly
         equal quantities of labour;
      or,
         what comes to the same thing,
      the price of
         nearly equal quantities;
      the continual increase
         of the productive powers
            of labour,
      in an improved state
         of cultivation,
      being more
         or less counterbalanced
       by the continual increasing price
           of cattle,
      the principal instruments
         of agriculture.
 
   Upon all these accounts,
      therefore,
         we may rest assured,
      that equal quantities
         of corn will,
      in every state
         of society,
      in every stage of improvement,
         more nearly
       represent,
      or be equivalent to,
         equal quantities of labour,
      than equal quantities
         of any other part
            of the rude produce
           of land.
 
   Corn,
      accordingly,
         it has already been observed,
      is, in all
         the different stages
            of wealth and improvement,
      a more accurate measure
         of value
            than any other commodity
           or set
               of commodities.
 
   In all those different stages,
      therefore,
         we can judge better
            of the real value of silver,
      by comparing it with corn,
         than by comparing it
            with any other commodity
       or set of commodities.
   Corn,
      besides,
         or whatever else
            is the common and favourite
           vegetable food of the people,
      constitutes,
         in every civilized country,
      the principal part
         of the subsistence
            of the labourer.
 
   In consequence
       of the extension
           of agriculture,
      the land of every country
         produces
            a much greater quantity
           of vegetable than
               of animal food,
      and the labourer
         everywhere lives chiefly
            upon the wholesome food
       that is
           cheapest and most abundant.
 
   Butcher's meat,
      except
         in the most thriving countries,
      or where
         labour
            is most highly rewarded,
      makes
         but an insignificant part
       of his subsistence;
      poultry
         makes a still smaller part
            of it,
      and game no part of it.
 
   In France,
      and even in Scotland,
         where labour
       is somewhat better
          rewarded than in France,
      the labouring
         poor seldom eat
            butcher's meat,
      except upon holidays,
         and other extraordinary occasions.
 
   The money price of labour,
      therefore,
         depends much more
            upon the average money price
       of corn,
      the subsistence
         of the labourer,
      than upon
         that of butcher's meat,
      or of any other part
         of the rude produce
            of land.
 
   The real value
       of gold and silver,
      therefore,
         the real quantity
            of labour which
       they can purchase
          or command,
      depends much more
         upon the quantity
            of corn which
       they can purchase
          or command,
      than upon
         that of butcher's meat,
      or any other part
         of the rude produce
            of land.
   Such slight observations,
      however,
         upon the prices either
            of corn
           or of other commodities,
      would not probably have misled
         so many intelligent authors,
      had they
         not been influenced
            at the same time
               by the popular notion,
      that
         as the quantity of silver
            naturally increases
               in every country
                  with the increase of wealth,
      so its value
         diminishes
            as its quantity increases.
 
   This notion,
      however,
         seems to be altogether
       groundless.
   The quantity
       of the precious metals
          may increase in any country
             from two different causes;
      either,
         first,
      from the increased abundance
         of the mines which
       supply it;
      or, secondly,
         from the increased wealth
            of the people,
      from the increased produce
         of their annual labour.
 
   The first of these causes
       is no doubt necessarily
           connected
               with the diminution
                   of the value
                       of the precious metals;
      but the second is not.
   When more abundant mines
       are discovered,
      a greater
         quantity
            of the precious metals
           is brought
               to market;
      and the quantity
         of the necessaries
            and conveniencies
           of life
       for which they
           must be exchanged
              being the same as before,
      equal
         quantities of the metals
            must be exchanged
               for smaller quantities
           of commodities.
 
   So far,
      therefore,
         as the increase
            of the quantity
           of the
               precious metals
                   in any country
       arises
           from the increased abundance
               of the mines,
      it is necessarily connected
         with some diminution
            of their value.
   When,
      on the contrary,
         the wealth
            of any country increases,
      when the annual produce
         of its labour
       becomes gradually greater
           and greater,
      a greater
         quantity of coin
            becomes necessary
           in order to
       circulate a greater quantity
           of commodities:
      and the people,
         as they can afford it,
      as they
         have more
            commodities
               to give for it,
      will naturally purchase
         a greater and a greater
            quantity
       of plate.
 
   The quantity of their coin
       will increase from necessity;
      the quantity
         of their plate
            from vanity and ostentation,
      or from the same reason
         that the quantity
            of fine statues,
      pictures,
         and of every other luxury
       and curiosity,
      is likely
         to increase
            among them.
 
   But as statuaries and painters
       are not likely
           to be worse rewarded
               in times
                   of wealth and prosperity,
      than
         in times
            of poverty and depression,
      so gold and silver
         are not likely
            to be worse
               paid for.
   The price
       of gold and silver,
      when the accidental discovery
         of more abundant
       mines does not keep it down,
      as it naturally rises
         with the wealth
            of every country;
      so,
         whatever
            be the state of the mines,
      it is at all
         times naturally higher
            in a rich than
           in a poor country.
 
   Gold and silver,
      like all other commodities,
         naturally
            seek the market where
           the best price
               is given for them,
      and the best price
         is commonly given
            for every thing
           in the country
       which can best
          afford it.
 
   Labour,
      it must be remembered,
         is the ultimate price
       which is paid
           for every thing;
      and in countries
         where
            labour
               is equally well rewarded,
      the money price of labour
         will be in proportion to
            that of the subsistence
               of the labourer.
 
   But gold and silver
       will naturally exchange
           for a greater quantity
               of subsistence
                   in a rich than
           in a poor country;
      in a country
         which abounds
            with subsistence,
      than in one
         which is
            but indifferently supplied
               with it.
 
   If the two countries
       are at a great distance,
      the difference
         may be very great;
      because,
         though
            the metals
           naturally fly
               from the worse
                   to the better market,
      yet it may be difficult
         to transport them
            in such quantities
               as to bring their price
           nearly to a level in both.
 
   If the countries are near,
      the difference
         will be smaller,
      and may sometimes be
         scarce perceptible;
      because in this case
         the transportation
            will be easy.
 
   China
       is a much richer country
           than any part of Europe,
      and the difference
         between the price
            of subsistence
       in China and in Europe
          is very great.
 
   Rice in China
       is much cheaper than wheat
          is any where in Europe.
 
   England
       is a much richer country
           than Scotland,
      but the difference
         between the money price
            of corn in those
       two countries
           is much smaller,
      and is but just perceptible.
 
   In proportion to the quantity
       or measure,
      Scotch corn
         generally appears
            to be a good deal cheaper
           than English;
      but,
         in proportion to its quality,
      it
         is certainly somewhat dearer.
 
   Scotland
       receives almost every year
           very large supplies
               from England,
      and every commodity
         must commonly be somewhat dearer
            in the country
               to which
                   it is brought than in
                       that from which
                          it comes.
 
   English corn,
      therefore,
         must be dearer
            in Scotland than
       in England;
      and yet in proportion
         to its quality,
      or to the quantity
         and goodness
            of the flour
           or meal
               which can be made from it,
      it cannot commonly be sold
         higher
       there than the Scotch corn which
          comes
             to market
                in competition with it.
   The difference
       between the money price
           of labour
               in China and in Europe,
      is still greater than
         that between the money price
       of subsistence;
      because the real recompence
         of labour
       is higher in Europe than
          in China,
      the greater part of Europe
         being in an improving state,
      while China seems
         to be standing still.
 
   The money price of labour
       is lower in Scotland than
          in England,
      because the real recompence
         of labour
       is much lower:
      Scotland,
         though advancing
            to greater wealth,
      advances much more slowly
         than England.
 
   The frequency
       of emigration from Scotland,
      and the rarity of it
         from England,
      sufficiently
         prove that
            the demand for labour
               is very different
           in the two countries.
 
   The proportion
       between the real recompence
           of labour
               in different countries,
      it must be remembered,
         is naturally regulated,
      not by their actual wealth
         or poverty,
      but by their advancing,
         stationary,
            or declining condition.
   Gold and silver,
      as they
         are naturally
            of the greatest value
               among the richest,
      so they
         are naturally
            of the least value
               among the poorest nations.
 
   Among savages,
      the poorest of all nations,
         they
       are scarce of any value.
   In great towns,
      corn
         is always dearer
            than in remote parts
               of the country.
 
   This,
      however,
         is the effect,
      not of the real cheapness
         of silver,
      but of the real dearness
         of corn.
 
   It does not cost less labour
       to bring
          silver
       to the great town than
           to the remote parts
               of the country;
      but it
         costs a great deal more
       to bring corn.
   In some very rich
       and commercial countries,
      such as Holland
         and the territory
       of Genoa,
      corn
         is dear for the same reason
            that it
               is dear in great towns.
 
   They do not produce enough
       to maintain
           their inhabitants.
 
   They
       are rich
           in the industry and skill
               of their artificers
                   and manufacturers,
      in every sort of machinery
         which can facilitate
       and abridge labour;
      in shipping,
         and in all
            the other instruments
       and means
           of carriage and commerce:
      but they
         are poor in corn,
      which,
         as it must be brought
            to them from distant countries,
      must,
         by an addition
            to its price,
      pay for the carriage
         from those countries.
 
   It does not cost less labour
       to bring
          silver
       to Amsterdam than to Dantzic;
      but it
         costs a great deal more
       to bring corn.
 
   The real cost of silver
       must be nearly
           the same in both places;
      but that of corn
         must be very different.
 
   Diminish
       the real opulence either
          of Holland
             or of the territory
       of Genoa,
      while the number
         of their inhabitants remains
            the same;
      diminish their power
         of supplying themselves
            from distant countries;
      and the price of corn,
         instead of sinking with
       that diminution
           in the quantity
               of their silver,
      which
         must necessarily accompany
       this declension,
      either
         as its cause or
            as its effect,
      will rise to the price
         of a famine.
 
   When we
       are in want of necessaries,
      we must part
         with all superfluities,
      of which the value,
         as it rises
            in times
           of opulence and prosperity,
      so it sinks
         in times of poverty
       and distress.
 
   It
       is otherwise
           with necessaries.
 
   Their real price,
      the quantity of labour which
         they can purchase
       or command,
      rises in times of poverty
         and distress,
      and sinks
         in times
            of opulence and prosperity,
      which are always times
         of great abundance;
      for they
         could not otherwise be
            times
               of opulence and prosperity.
 
   Corn
       is a necessary,
      silver
         is only a superfluity.
   Whatever,
      therefore,
         may have been the increase
            in the quantity
               of the precious metals,
      which,
         during the period
            between the middle
               of the fourteenth
                  and
               that of the sixteenth century,
      arose from the increase
         of wealth and improvement,
      it could have no tendency
         to diminish their value,
      either in Great Britain,
         or in my other part
            of Europe.
 
   If those
       who have collected the prices
           of things in ancient times,
      therefore,
         had,
      during this period,
         no reason
       to infer
           the diminution
               of the value
                   of silver
                       from any observations
                           which they
               had made
                   upon the prices either
                      of corn,
      or of other commodities,
         they had still less reason
            to infer it
           from any supposed increase
               of wealth and improvement.
   Second Period.
   But how various
       soever may have been
           the opinions
               of the learned concerning
                   the progress
                      of the value of silver
                   during the first period,
      they
         are unanimous concerning it
            during the second.
   From about 1570 to about 1640,
      during a period of
         about seventy years,
      the variation
         in the proportion
            between the value of silver
       and that
           of corn
              held a quite opposite course.
 
   Silver sunk
       in its real value,
      or would exchange
         for a smaller quantity
            of labour than before;
      and corn
         rose in its nominal price,
      and,
         instead of being commonly sold for
            about two ounces
               of silver the quarter,
      or about ten shillings
         of our present money,
      came to be sold
         for six and eight ounces
            of silver the quarter,
      or about thirty
         and forty shillings
       of our present money.
   The discovery
       of the abundant mines
           of America
       seems
           to have been the sole cause
              of this diminution
           in the value of silver,
      in proportion to
         that of corn.
 
   It is accounted for,
      accordingly,
         in the same manner
            by every body;
      and there
         never has been any dispute,
      either about the fact,
         or about the cause of it.
 
   The greater part
       of Europe was,
      during this period,
         advancing
            in industry and improvement,
      and the demand for silver
         must consequently have been increasing;
      but the increase of the
         supply had,
      it seems,
         so far
       exceeded that of the demand,
      that the value of
         that metal
       sunk considerably.
 
   The discovery of the mines
       of America,
      it is to be observed,
         does not seem
       to have had
           any very sensible effect
              upon the prices
                 of things
                    in England till after 1570;
      though even the mines
         of Potosi
       had been discovered
           more than twenty years before.
   From 1595 to 1620,
      both inclusive,
         the average price
            of the quarter
           of nine bushels
               of the best wheat,
      at Windsor market,
         appears,
      from the accounts
         of Eton college,
      to have been £2:1:6 9/13.
 
   From which sum,
      neglecting the fraction,
         and deducting a ninth,
      or 4s 7 1/3d,
         the price
            of the quarter
           of eight bushels
       comes out
           to have been £1:16:10 2/3.
 
   And from this sum,
      neglecting likewise
         the fraction,
      and deducting a ninth,
         or 4s 1 1/9d,
      for the difference
         between the price
            of the best wheat and
               that of the middle wheat,
      the price of the middle wheat
         comes out
            to have been
               about £1:12:8 8/9,
      or about six ounces
         and one-third
       of an ounce of silver.
   From 1621 to 1636,
      both inclusive,
         the average price
            of the same measure
               of the best wheat,
      at the same market,
         appears,
      from the same accounts,
         to have been £2:10s;
      from which,
         making the like deductions as
            in the foregoing case,
      the average price
         of the quarter
            of eight bushels
               of middle wheat
       comes out
           to have been £1:19:6,
      or about seven ounces
         and two-thirds
       of an ounce of silver.
   Third Period.
   Between 1630 and 1640,
      or about 1636,
         the effect
            of the discovery of the mines
           of America,
      in reducing
         the value of silver,
      appears
         to have been completed,
      and the value of
         that metal
       seems never
           to have sunk lower
               in proportion to
           that of corn than it
               was about that time.
 
   It seems
       to have risen somewhat
           in the course
               of the present century,
      and it
         had probably begun
            to do so,
      even some time
         before the end
            of the last.
   From 1637 to 1700,
      both inclusive,
         being
            the sixty-four last years
               of the last
           century the average price
              of the quarter
                 of nine bushels
                    of the best wheat,
      at Windsor market,
         appears,
      from the same accounts,
         to have been £2:11:0 1/3,
      which is only 1s 0 1/3d
         dearer
       than it
          had been
             during the sixteen years before.
 
   But,
      in the course
         of these sixty-four years,
      there
         happened two events,
      which must have produced
         a much greater scarcity
            of corn than what the course
               of the season is
                  would otherwise have occasioned,
      and which,
         therefore,
      without supposing
         any further reduction
       in the value of silver,
      will much more
         than account for this
       very small enhancement
           of price.
   The first of these events
       was the civil war,
      which,
         by discouraging tillage
            and interrupting commerce,
      must have raised
         the price
            of corn
               much above what the course
                  of the seasons
               would otherwise have occasioned.
 
   It must have had this effect,
      more or less,
         at all
            the different
           markets in the kingdom,
      but particularly at those
         in the neighbourhood
            of London,
      which
         require
            to be supplied
               from the greatest distance.
 
   In 1648,
      accordingly,
         the price
            of the best wheat,
      at Windsor market,
         appears,
      from the same accounts,
         to have been £4:5s,
      and, in 1649,
         to have been £4,
            the quarter of nine bushels.
 
   The excess
       of those
           two years above £2:10s
       (the average price
           of the sixteen years
              preceding 1637)
          is £3:5s,
      which,
         divided
            among the sixty four last years
               of the last century,
      will alone very nearly account
         for
       that small enhancement
           of price
              which seems
                 to have taken place in them.
 
   These,
      however,
         though the highest,
      are by no
         means
            the only high prices which
           seem to have been occasioned
               by the civil wars.
   The second event
       was the bounty
           upon the exportation of corn,
      granted in 1688.
 
   The bounty,
      it has been thought
         by many people,
      by encouraging tillage,
         may,
      in a long course
         of years,
      have occasioned a greater
         abundance,
      and, consequently,
         a greater cheapness
            of corn
           in the home market,
      than
         what
            would otherwise have taken place
           there.
 
   How far the bounty
       could produce this effect
           at any time
       I shall examine hereafter:
      I shall only observe
         at present,
      that between 1688 and 1700,
         it had not time
            to produce any such effect.
 
   During this short period,
      its only effect
         must have been,
      by encouraging the exportation
         of the surplus produce
            of every year,
      and thereby
         hindering the abundance
       of one year
          from compensating
             the scarcity of another,
      to raise the price
         in the home market.
 
   The scarcity
       which prevailed in England,
      from 1693 to 1699,
         both inclusive,
      though no doubt principally
         owing
            to the badness
               of the seasons,
      and, therefore,
         extending
            through a considerable part
           of Europe,
      must have been somewhat enhanced
         by the bounty.
 
   In 1699,
      accordingly,
         the further
            exportation of corn
           was prohibited
              for nine months.
   There
       was a third event which
           occurred
               in the course
                   of the same period,
      and which,
         though it
       could not occasion
           any scarcity
              of corn,
      nor,
         perhaps,
            any augmentation
               in the real quantity
           of silver which
       was usually paid for it,
      must necessarily have occasioned
         some augmentation
       in the nominal sum.
 
   This event
       was the great debasement
           of the silver coin,
      by clipping and wearing.
 
   This evil
       had begun
           in the reign
               of Charles II,
      and had gone on continually
         increasing till 1695;
      at which time,
         as we
            may learn from Mr Lowndes,
      the current silver coin was,
         at an average,
      near five-and-twenty
         per cent.
            below its standard value.
 
   But the nominal sum which
       constitutes the market price
           of every commodity
       is necessarily regulated,
      not so much
         by the quantity of silver,
      which,
         according to the standard,
      ought to be contained in it,
         as by that which,
      it is found by experience,
         actually
            is contained in it.
 
   This nominal sum,
      therefore,
         is necessarily higher
            when the coin
           is much debased by
       clipping and wearing,
      than when near
         to its standard value.
   In the course
       of the present century,
      the silver coin
         has not at any time
            been more below
               its standard weight than it
                  is at present.
 
   But though very much defaced,
      its value
         has been kept up by
            that of the gold coin,
      for which it is exchanged.
 
   For though,
      before the late recoinage,
         the gold coin
            was a good deal
           defaced too,
      it was less so
         than the silver.
 
   In 1695,
      on the contrary,
         the value of the silver coin
       was not kept up
           by the gold coin;
      a guinea then
         commonly exchanging
            for thirty shillings of the
               worn and clipt silver.
 
   Before the late recoinage
       of the gold,
      the price of silver bullion
         was seldom higher
            than five shillings
               and sevenpence an ounce,
      which
         is
            but fivepence above the mint price.
 
   But in 1695,
      the common price
         of silver bullion
       was six shillings
           and fivepence an ounce,
       (Lowndes's Essay
           on the Silver Coin,
          68.) which is
             fifteen pence above
                the mint price.
 
   Even before the late recoinage
       of the gold,
      therefore,
         the coin,
      gold and silver together,
         when compared
            with silver bullion,
      was not supposed
         to be
            more than eight per cent.
           below its standard value,
      In 1695,
         on the contrary,
      it had been supposed
         to be near five-and-twenty
            per cent. below that value.
 
   But in the beginning
       of the present century,
      that is, immediately
         after the
            great recoinage
               in King William's time,
      the greater part
         of the current silver coin
       must have been still nearer
           to its standard weight
               than it
       is at present.
 
   In the course
       of the present century, too,
      there
         has been
            no great public calamity,
      such as a civil war,
         which could either
       discourage tillage,
      or interrupt
         the interior commerce
            of the country.
 
   And though the bounty which
       has taken place
           through the greater part
               of this century,
      must always raise the price
         of corn somewhat higher
            than it
       otherwise would be
           in the actual state
              of tillage;
          yet,
      as in the course
         of this century,
      the bounty
         has had full time
            to produce all
               the good effects commonly
           imputed to it
               to encourage tillage,
      and thereby
         to increase the quantity
            of corn
               in the home market,
      it may,
         upon the principles
            of a system which
       I shall explain
          and examine hereafter,
      be supposed
         to have done something
            to lower the price of
               that commodity the one way,
      as well as to raise it
         the other.
 
   It is by many people
       supposed
           to have done more.
 
   In the sixty-four years
       of the present century,
      accordingly,
         the average price
            of the quarter
           of nine bushels
               of the best wheat,
      at Windsor market,
         appears,
      by the accounts
         of Eton college,
      to have been £2:0:6 10/32,
         which is
            about ten shillings and sixpence,
      or more than
          five-and-twenty percent.
       cheaper
          than it
       had been
           during the sixty-four last years
               of the last century;
          and about nine shillings
             and sixpence cheaper
           than it
              had been
                 during the sixteen years
                    preceding 1636,
      when the discovery
         of the abundant mines
            of America
       may be supposed
          to have produced
             its full effect;
          and about one shilling cheaper
             than it
           had been
               in the twenty-six years
                  preceding 1620,
      before that discovery
         can well be supposed
       to have produced
           its full effect.
 
   According to this account,
      the average price
         of middle wheat,
      during these
         sixty-four first years
            of the present century,
      comes out
         to have been
            about thirty-two shillings
       the quarter
           of eight bushels.
   The value of silver,
      therefore,
         seems
       to have risen somewhat
           in proportion to
       that of corn
           during the course
               of the present century,
      and it
         had probably begun
            to do so even some time
               before the end
                   of the last.
   In 1687,
      the price
         of the quarter
            of nine bushels
               of the best wheat,
      at Windsor market,
         was £1:5:2,
      the lowest price
         at which it
            had ever been from 1595.
   In 1688,
      Mr Gregory King,
         a man famous
            for his knowledge
       in matters of this kind,
      estimated
         the average price of wheat,
      in years of moderate plenty,
         to be
            to the grower 3s 6d
           the bushel,
      or eight-and-twenty shillings
         the quarter.
 
   The grower's price
       I understand
           to be
               the same with what
                   is sometimes called
                       the contract price,
      or the price
         at which a farmer contracts
            for a certain number of years
               to deliver a certain quantity
                   of corn to a dealer.
 
   As a contract of this
       kind saves
           the farmer
               the expense and trouble
                   of marketing,
      the contract price
         is generally lower than what
            is supposed
               to be
                   the average market price.
 
   Mr King
       had judged
           eight-and-twenty shillings the quarter
              to be
                 at that time
                    the ordinary contract price
                   in years of moderate plenty.
 
   Before the scarcity
       occasioned
           by the late extraordinary course
               of bad seasons,
      it was,
         I have been assured,
      the ordinary contract price
         in all common years.
   In 1688
      was granted
         the parliamentary bounty
       upon the exportation
          of corn.
 
   The country gentlemen,
      who then composed
         a still greater proportion
            of the legislature than
           they do at present,
      had felt
         that the money price of corn
            was falling.
 
   The bounty
       was an expedient
           to raise
               it
                   artificially to the high price at which
                      it
                   had frequently been
                       sold in the times
                           of Charles I and II. It
                              was to take place,
      therefore,
         till wheat
            was so high as fortyeight
           shillings the quarter;
      that is,
         twenty shillings,
      or 5-7ths dearer
         than Mr King had,
      in that very year,
         estimated
            the grower's price
           to be
               in times of moderate plenty.
 
   If his calculations
       deserve
           any part
               of the reputation which they
       have obtained very universally,
      eight-and-forty shillings
         the quarter
            was a price which,
      without some such expedient
         as the bounty,
      could not at that time
         be expected,
      except
         in years
            of extraordinary scarcity.
 
   But the government
       of King William
          was not then fully settled.
 
   It was in no condition
       to refuse anything
           to the country gentlemen,
      from whom it was,
         at that very time,
      soliciting
         the first establishment
            of the annual land-tax.
   The value of silver,
      therefore,
         in proportion to
            that of corn,
      had probably risen somewhat
         before the end
            of the last century;
      and it
         seems to have continued
       to do so
           during the course
               of the greater part
                  of the present,
      though the necessary operation
         of the bounty
       must have hindered that rise
          from being so sensible
             as it
                otherwise would have been
                   in the actual state
                       of tillage.
   In plentiful years,
      the bounty,
         by occasioning
       an extraordinary exportation,
      necessarily
         raises
            the price of corn above
               what it
                   otherwise would be
                       in those years.
 
   To encourage tillage,
      by keeping
         up the price of corn,
      even in the most plentiful years,
         was the avowed end
            of the institution.
   In years of great scarcity,
      indeed,
         the bounty
       has generally been suspended.
 
   It must,
      however,
         have had some effect
            upon the prices of many
       of those years.
 
   By the
       extraordinary exportation which
      it occasions in years
          of plenty,
     it must frequently hinder
        the plenty
      of one year
         from compensating
            the scarcity of another.
   Both in years
       of plenty
           and in years of scarcity,
      therefore,
         the bounty raises
            the price of corn above
           what it
               naturally would be
                   in the actual state
                       of tillage.
 
   If
       during the sixty-four first years
          of the present century,
      therefore,
         the average price
       has been lower than
           during the sixty-four last years
               of the last century,
      it must,
         in the same state
            of tillage,
      have been much more so,
         had it
            not been for this operation
               of the bounty.
   But,
      without the bounty,
         it may be said
            the state of tillage
       would not have been
           the same.
 
   What may have been
       the effects
          of this institution
       upon the agriculture
          of the country,
      I shall endeavour to explain
         hereafter,
      when I
         come to treat particularly
            of bounties.
 
   I shall only observe
       at present,
      that this rise
         in the value of silver,
      in proportion to
         that of corn,
      has not been peculiar
         to England.
 
   It has been observed
       to have taken place
           in France
               during the same period,
      and nearly in
          the same proportion, too,
      by three very faithful,
         diligent,
            and laborious collectors
               of the prices of corn,
      Mr Dupré de St Maur,
         Mr Messance,
            and the author
               of the Essay
           on the Police of Grain.
 
   But in France,
      till 1764,
         the exportation of grain
            was by law prohibited;
      and it is somewhat difficult
         to suppose,
      that nearly
         the same diminution
       of price
          which took place
             in one country,
      notwithstanding this
         prohibition,
      should,
         in another,
      be owing
         to the extraordinary encouragement
            given to exportation.
   It would be more proper,
      perhaps,
         to consider
       this variation
           in the average money price
               of corn
       as the effect rather
           of some gradual
               rise in the real value
                   of silver
                      in the European market,
      than of any
         fall
            in the real average value
           of corn.
 
   Corn,
      it has already been observed,
         is, at distant periods
            of time,
      a more accurate measure
         of value
            than either silver or,
      perhaps,
         any other commodity.
 
   When,
      after the discovery
         of the abundant mines
            of America,
      corn rose to three and four
         times its former money price,
      this change
         was universally ascribed,
      not to any rise in
         the real value of corn,
      but to a fall
         in the real value
       of silver.
 
   If,
      during the sixty-four first years
         of the present century,
      therefore,
         the average money price
            of corn
       has fallen somewhat
           below what it
              had been
                 during the greater part
                    of the last century,
      we should,
         in the same manner,
      impute this change,
         not to any
            fall in the real value
       of corn,
      but to some
         rise in the real value
            of silver
           in the European market.
   The high price
       of corn
           during these ten
               or twelve years past,
      indeed,
         has occasioned
            a suspicion that
           the real value of silver
               still continues
                  to fall
                     in the European market.
 
   This high price of corn,
      however,
         seems evidently
            to have been the effect
               of the extraordinary unfavourableness
                  of the seasons,
      and ought,
         therefore,
      to be regarded,
         not as a permanent,
            but as a
       transitory and occasional
           event.
 
   The seasons,
      for these ten
         or twelve years past,
      have been unfavourable
         through the greater part
       of Europe;
      and the disorders of Poland
         have very much
            increased the scarcity
               in all those countries,
      which,
         in dear years,
      used to be supplied
         from that market.
 
   So long
       a course of bad seasons,
      though not
         a very common event,
      is by no
         means a singular one;
      and whoever
         has inquired much
            into the history
               of the prices
                   of corn in former times,
      will be
         at no loss
            to recollect
               several other examples
                  of the same kind.
 
   Ten years
       of extraordinary scarcity,
      besides,
         are not more wonderful
            than ten years
           of extraordinary plenty.
 
   The low price of corn,
      from 1741 to 1750,
         both inclusive,
      may very well
         be set
            in opposition
               to its high price
                   during these last eight
                       or ten years.
 
   From 1741 to 1750,
      the average price
         of the quarter
            of nine bushels
               of the best wheat,
      at Windsor market,
         it appears
            from the accounts
           of Eton college,
      was only £1:13:9 4/5,
         which is nearly 6s:3d
            below the average price
               of the sixty-four first years
                  of the present century.
 
   The average price
       of the quarter
           of eight bushels
               of middle wheat
       comes out,
      according to this account,
         to have been,
      during these ten years,
         only £1:6:8.
   Between 1741 and 1750,
      however,
         the bounty
            must have hindered the price
           of corn
              from falling so low
                 in the home market
               as
                   it
                       naturally would have done.
 
   During these ten years,
      the quantity
         of all sorts
            of grain exported,
      it appears
         from the custom-house books,
      amounted
         to no
            less than 8,029,156 quarters,
      one bushel.
 
   The bounty
       paid for this amounted
           to £1,514,962:17:4½.
 
   In 1749,
      accordingly,
         Mr Pelham,
      at that time prime minister,
         observed
            to the house of commons,
      that,
         for the three years preceding,
      a very extraordinary sum
         had been paid as bounty
            for the exportation of corn.
 
   He had good reason
       to make this observation,
      and in the following year
         he might have had
            still better.
 
   In that single year,
      the bounty paid amounted
         to no
            less than £324,176:10:6.
 
   (See Tracts
       on the Corn Trade,
      Tract 3,)
         It is unnecessary
       to observe how much this
           forced exportation
               must have raised the price
                   of corn above
                      what it
                         otherwise would have been
                            in the home market.
   At the end
       of the accounts annexed
           to this
              chapter
                 the reader
                    will find
                       the particular account
                          of those
               ten years separated
                   from the rest.
 
   He will find there, too,
      the particular account
         of the preceding ten years,
      of which the average
         is likewise below,
      though not so much below,
         the general average
            of the sixty-four first years
               of the century.
 
   The year 1740,
      however,
         was a year
            of extraordinary scarcity.
 
   These twenty years preceding 1750
       may very well
           be set
               in opposition
                   to the twenty preceding 1770.
 
   As the former
       were a good deal
           below the general average
              of the century,
      notwithstanding
         the intervention
       of one or two dear years;
      so the latter
         have been
            a good deal above it,
      notwithstanding
         the intervention
       of one or two cheap ones,
      of 1759,
         for example.
 
   If the former
       have not been as much
           below the general average
               as the latter
                  have been above it,
      we ought
         probably
            to impute it to the bounty.
 
   The change
       has evidently been too sudden
           to be ascribed
               to any change
                   in the value of silver,
      which is always slow
         and gradual.
 
   The suddenness of the effect
       can be accounted for
           only by a cause
              which can operate
       suddenly,
      the accidental variations
         of the seasons.
   The money price
       of labour
           in Great Britain has,
      indeed,
         risen
            during the course
               of the present century.
 
   This,
      however,
         seems
       to be the effect,
      not so much of any diminution
         in the value of silver
            in the European market,
      as of an increase
         in the demand
            for labour in Great Britain,
      arising from the great,
         and almost universal prosperity
            of the country.
 
   In France,
      a country
         not altogether so prosperous,
      the money price
         of labour has,
      since the middle
         of the last century,
      been observed
         to sink gradually
            with the average money price
               of corn.
 
   Both in the last century
       and in the present,
      the day wages
         of common labour
       are there said
           to have been pretty
               uniformly about the twentieth part
                   of the average price
                       of the septier
       of wheat;
      a measure
         which contains
            a little more than four
               Winchester bushels.
 
   In Great Britain,
      the real recompence of labour,
         it has already been shewn,
      the real quantities
         of the necessaries
       and conveniencies of life
           which are given
               to the labourer,
      has increased considerably
         during the course
            of the present century.
 
   The rise in its money price
       seems
          to have been the effect,
      not of any diminution
         of the value of silver
            in the general market
               of Europe,
      but of a rise
         in the real price of labour,
      in the particular market
         of Great Britain,
      owing
         to the peculiarly
            happy circumstances
               of the country.
   For some time
       after the first discovery
           of America,
      silver
         would continue
            to sell at its former,
      or not much
         below its former price.
 
   The profits of mining
       would for some time
          be very great,
      and much above
         their natural rate.
 
   Those
       who imported that metal
           into Europe,
      however,
         would soon find
       that
           the whole annual importation
              could not be disposed of
                 at this
       high price.
 
   Silver
       would gradually exchange
           for a smaller and
              a smaller quantity of goods.
 
   Its price
       would sink gradually
           lower and lower,
      till it
         fell to its natural price;
      or to
         what was just sufficient
            to pay,
      according to
         their natural rates,
      the wages of the labour,
         the profits of the stock,
      and the
         rent of the land,
      which must be paid
         in order to
       bring it from the mine
           to the market.
 
   In the greater part
       of the silver mines
           of Peru,
      the tax
         of the king of Spain,
      amounting
         to a tenth
            of the gross produce,
      eats up,
         it has already been observed,
            the whole rent of the land.
 
   This tax
       was originally a half;
      it soon
         afterwards fell to a third,
      then to a fifth,
         and at last to a tenth,
            at which late it
       still continues.
 
   In the greater part
       of the silver mines
           of Peru,
      this,
         it seems,
      is all that remains,
         after replacing the stock
            of the undertaker
               of the work,
      together
         with its ordinary profits;
      and it
         seems
            to be universally acknowledged
       that these profits,
      which were once very high,
         are now
       as low as they
          can well be,
      consistently with carrying
         on the works.
   The tax
       of the king of Spain
          was reduced
             to a fifth of the
                registered silver in 1504
       (Solorzano, vol, ii.),
          one-and-forty years
             before 1545,
          the date
             of the discovery of the mines
                of Potosi.
 
   In the course
       of ninety years,
      or before 1636,
         these mines,
            the most fertile
               in all America,
      had time sufficient
         to produce their full effect,
      or to reduce the value
         of silver
       in the European market as low
          as it could well fall,
      while it
         continued
            to pay this tax
               to the king of Spain.
 
   Ninety years
       is time sufficient
           to reduce any commodity,
      of which
         there is no monopoly,
      to its natural price,
         or to the lowest price
       at which,
      while it
         pays a particular tax,
      it can continue
         to be sold
            for any considerable time
               together.
   The price of silver
       in the European market
          might,
      perhaps,
         have fallen still lower,
            and it might have become
               necessary either
           to reduce the tax upon it,
      not only to one-tenth,
         as in 1736,
      but to one twentieth,
         in the same manner
       as that upon gold,
      or to give
         up working the greater part
            of the American
           mines which are now wrought.
 
   The gradual increase
       of the demand for silver,
      or the gradual enlargement
         of the market
            for the produce
               of the silver mines
                   of America,
      is probably
         the cause
       which has prevented this
          from happening,
      and which
         has not only kept
            up the value of silver
               in the European market,
      but has perhaps even raised
         it somewhat higher than it
            was about the middle
               of the last
                  century.
   Since the first discovery
       of America,
      the market
         for the produce
            of its silver mines
       has been growing gradually more
           and more extensive.
   First,
      the market of Europe
         has become gradually more
            and more extensive.
 
   Since the discovery
       of America,
      the greater part of Europe
         has been much improved.
 
   England,
      Holland,
         France,
      and Germany;
         even Sweden,
      Denmark,
         and Russia,
      have all advanced considerably,
         both in agriculture and in
       manufactures.
 
   Italy
       seems not
           to have gone backwards.
 
   The fall
       of Italy preceded
           the conquest of Peru.
 
   Since that time it
       seems rather
           to have recovered a little.
 
   Spain and Portugal,
      indeed,
         are supposed
       to have gone backwards.
 
   Portugal,
      however,
         is but a very small part
            of Europe,
      and the declension
         of Spain is not,
      perhaps,
         so great
       as is commonly imagined.
 
   In the beginning
       of the sixteenth century,
      Spain
         was a very poor country,
      even in comparison
         with France,
      which has been so much
         improved since that time.
 
   It was the well known remark
       of the emperor Charles V. who
          had travelled so frequently
             through both countries,
      that every thing
         abounded in France,
      but that every thing
         was wanting in Spain.
 
   The increasing produce
       of the agriculture
          and manufactures
             of Europe
           must necessarily have required
               a gradual increase
                   in the quantity
                       of silver coin
               to circulate it;
      and the increasing number
         of wealthy
       individuals
           must have required
               the like increase
       in the quantity
           of their plate
               and other ornaments
                  of silver.
   Secondly,
      America
         is itself a new market,
      for the produce
         of its own silver mines;
      and as its advances
         in agriculture,
      industry,
         and population,
      are much more rapid
         than those
            of the most thriving countries
           in Europe,
      its demand
         must increase much more rapidly.
 
   The English
       colonies
           are altogether a new market,
      which,
         partly for coin,
      and partly for plate,
         requires
            a continual augmenting supply
       of silver
          through a great continent where
       there
          never was any demand before.
 
   The greater part, too,
      of the Spanish
         and Portuguese colonies,
      are altogether new markets.
 
   New Granada,
      the Yucatan,
         Paraguay,
            and the Brazils,
      were, before discovered
         by the Europeans,
      inhabited by savage nations,
         who had
       neither arts nor agriculture.
 
   A considerable degree of both
       has now been
          introduced into all of them.
 
   Even Mexico and Peru,
      though they
         cannot be considered
            as altogether new markets,
      are certainly much more extensive
         ones than they ever were before.
 
   After all
       the wonderful tales which
          have been published
             concerning the splendid state
                of those countries in ancient times,
      whoever
         reads,
      with any degree
         of sober judgment,
      the history
         of their first discovery
            and conquest,
      will evidently discern that,
         in arts,
      agriculture,
         and commerce,
      their inhabitants
         were much more ignorant
            than the Tartars
               of the Ukraine
           are at present.
 
   Even the Peruvians,
      the more civilized nation
         of the two,
      though they made use of gold
         and silver
       as ornaments,
      had no coined money
         of any kind.
 
   Their whole commerce
       was carried on by barter,
      and there was accordingly
         scarce any division
       of labour
          among them.
 
   Those who
       cultivated the ground,
      were obliged
         to build their own houses,
      to make their own
         household furniture,
      their own clothes,
         shoes,
      and instruments
         of agriculture.
 
   The few artificers among them
       are said
          to have been all maintained
             by the sovereign,
      the nobles,
         and the priests,
      and were probably
         their servants
       or slaves.
 
   All the ancient arts
       of Mexico and Peru
          have never furnished
             one single manufacture
           to Europe.
 
   The Spanish armies,
      though they
         scarce ever exceeded five hundred men,
      and frequently did not amount
         to half that number,
      found almost everywhere
         great difficulty
            in procuring subsistence.
 
   The famines
       which they
           are said
               to have occasioned almost
           wherever they went,
      in countries, too,
         which at the same time
       are represented
           as very populous
               and well cultivated,
      sufficiently
         demonstrate
            that the story
               of this populousness
                   and high cultivation
               is
                   in a great measure fabulous.
 
   The Spanish
       colonies
           are under a government
               in many respects less
                  favourable
           to agriculture,
      improvement,
         and population,
      than that
         of the English colonies.
 
   They seem,
      however,
         to be advancing
            in all those much more rapidly
           than any country
       in Europe.
 
   In a fertile soil
       and happy climate,
      the great abundance and cheapness
         of land,
      a circumstance common
         to all new colonies,
      is, it seems,
         so great an advantage,
      as to compensate many
         defects in civil government.
 
   Frezier,
      who visited Peru in 1713,
         represents Lima
       as containing
           between twenty-five
               and
                   twenty-eight thousand inhabitants.
 
   Ulloa,
      who resided
         in the same country
            between 1740 and 1746,
      represents it
         as containing
            more than fifty thousand.
 
   The difference
       in their accounts
           of the populousness
               of several other principal towns
                   of Chili and Peru
       is nearly the same;
      and as
         there seems
            to be no reason
               to doubt
                   of the good information
                       of either,
      it marks an increase
         which is scarce inferior to
            that of the English colonies.
 
   America,
      therefore,
         is a new market
            for the produce
           of its own silver mines,
      of which the demand
         must increase much more rapidly
            than
           that
               of the most thriving country
       in Europe.
   Thirdly,
      the East Indies
         is another market
            for the produce
               of the silver mines
                   of America,
      and a market which,
         from the time
            of the first discovery
           of those mines,
      has been continually taking off
         a greater and a greater
            quantity
           of silver.
 
   Since that time,
      the direct trade
         between America
            and the East Indies,
      which
         is carried on by means
            of the Acapulco ships,
      has been continually augmenting,
         and the indirect intercourse
            by the way of Europe
       has been augmenting
           in a still greater proportion.
 
   During the sixteenth century,
      the Portuguese
         were the only European nation
            who carried
               on any regular trade
                   to the East Indies.
 
   In the last years of
       that century,
      the Dutch
         began to encroach upon
            this monopoly,
      and in a few years
         expelled them
            from their principal settlements
               in India.
                   During the greater part
                       of the last century,
      those two nations divided
         the most considerable part
            of the East India trade
           between them;
      the trade of the Dutch
         continually augmenting
            in a still greater proportion
               than
           that
               of the Portuguese declined.
 
   The English and French
       carried
           on some trade
               with India
                   in the last century,
      but it
         has been greatly augmented
            in the course
               of the present.
 
   The East India trade
       of the Swedes
          and Danes
             began
                in the course
                   of the present century.
 
   Even the Muscovites
       now trade regularly
           with China,
      by a sort
         of caravans
            which go over land
           through Siberia and Tartary
               to Pekin.
 
   The East India trade
       of all these nations,
      if we
         except that of the French,
      which the last war
         had well nigh annihilated,
      has been almost
          continually augmenting.
 
   The increasing consumptions
       of East India goods
           in Europe is,
      it seems,
         so great,
      as
         to afford a gradual increase
       of employment to them all.
 
   Tea,
      for example,
         was a drug
            very little used in Europe,
      before the middle
         of the last century.
 
   At present,
      the value of the tea
         annually imported
            by the
               English East India company,
      for the use
         of their own countrymen,
      amounts to
         more than a million
            and a half a year;
      and even
         this is not enough;
      a great deal more
         being constantly smuggled
            into the country
               from the ports of Holland,
      from Gottenburgh in Sweden,
         and from the coast
            of France, too,
      as long
         as
            the French East India company
           was in prosperity.
 
   The consumption
       of the porcelain of China,
          of the spiceries
             of the Moluccas,
      of the piece goods
         of Bengal,
      and of innumerable
         other articles,
      has increased very nearly
         in a like proportion.
 
   The tonnage,
      accordingly,
         of all
            the European shipping employed
           in the East India trade,
      at any one time
         during the last century,
      was not, perhaps,
         much greater than
            that of the
           English East India company
              before the late reduction
                 of their shipping.
   But in the East Indies,
      particularly in China
          and Indostan,
      the value
         of the precious metals,
      when the Europeans first
         began
            to trade to those countries,
      was much higher than
         in Europe;
      and it still continues
         to be so.
 
   In rice countries,
      which
         generally yield two,
      sometimes three
         crops in the year,
      each of them more plentiful
         than any common crop of corn,
      the abundance of food
         must be
            much greater than in any corn
               country
           of equal extent.
 
   Such countries
       are accordingly
           much more populous.
 
   In them, too,
      the rich,
         having
            a greater superabundance
       of food
          to dispose of beyond what
             they
           themselves can consume,
      have the means
         of purchasing
            a much greater quantity
               of the labour
                  of other people.
 
   The retinue
       of a grandee
           in China or Indostan
       accordingly is,
      by all accounts,
         much more numerous and splendid
            than that of the richest
       subjects in Europe.
 
   The same superabundance
       of food,
      of which they have
         the disposal,
      enables them
         to give a greater quantity
            of it
           for all
               those singular
                  and rare productions
               which nature
           furnishes
               but in very small quantities;
      such as the precious metals
         and the precious stones,
      the great objects
         of the competition
            of the rich.
 
   Though the mines,
      therefore,
         which supplied
       the Indian market,
      had been
         as abundant
            as those
               which supplied the European,
      such commodities
         would naturally exchange
            for a greater quantity
               of food in India than
           in Europe.
 
   But the mines
       which supplied
           the Indian market
               with the precious metals
       seem
           to have been
              a good deal less
           abundant,
      and those
         which supplied it
            with the precious stones
               a good deal more so,
      than the mines
         which supplied the European.
 
   The precious metals,
      therefore,
         would naturally exchange
            in India
           for a somewhat greater quantity
              of the precious stones,
      and for a much greater quantity
         of food
       than in Europe.
 
   The money price of diamonds,
      the greatest
         of all superfluities,
      would be somewhat lower,
         and that of food,
            the first of all necessaries,
      a great deal lower
         in the one country
       than in the other.
 
   But the real price of labour,
      the real quantity
         of the necessaries of life
       which is given
           to the labourer,
      it has already been observed,
         is lower both
            in China and Indostan,
      the two great markets
         of India,
      than it
         is through the greater part
            of Europe.
 
   The wages of the labourer
       will there purchase
           a smaller quantity
              of food:
      and as the money price
         of food
       is much lower in India than
          in Europe,
      the money price of labour
         is there lower
            upon a double account;
      upon account both
         of the small quantity
            of food which
       it will purchase,
      and of the low price of
         that food.
   But in countries
       of equal art and industry,
      the money price
         of the greater part of
            manufactures
       will be
           in proportion
               to the money price
           of labour;
      and in manufacturing art
         and industry,
      China and Indostan,
         though inferior,
      seem not
         to be much inferior
            to any part
       of Europe.
 
   The money price
       of the greater part of
           manufactures,
      therefore,
         will naturally be much lower
            in those
       great empires than it
           is anywhere in Europe.
 
   Through the greater part
       of Europe, too,
      the expense
         of land-carriage increases
            very much both
       the real and nominal price
           of most
              manufactures.
 
   It costs more labour,
      and therefore more money,
         to bring first the materials,
      and afterwards
         the complete manufacture
            to market.
 
   In China and Indostan,
      the extent and variety
         of inland navigations
       save the greater part
           of this labour,
      and consequently of this money,
         and thereby reduce still
       lower both
          the real
             and the nominal price
                of the greater part
               of their manufactures.
 
   Upon all these accounts,
      the precious metals
         are a commodity which
            it always has been,
      and still continues
         to be,
      extremely advantageous
         to carry
            from Europe
               to India. There is
           scarce any commodity
               which brings
                   a better price there;
      or which,
         in proportion
            to the quantity
           of labour and commodities which
       it costs in Europe,
      will purchase
         or command
            a greater quantity
               of labour and commodities
                   in India.
               It is more advantageous, too,
      to carry silver thither
         than gold;
      because in China,
         and the greater part
            of the other markets
           of India,
      the proportion
         between fine silver
       and fine gold
          is but as ten,
      or at
         most as twelve to one;
      whereas
         in Europe
            it is
               as fourteen or fifteen
                   to one.
 
   In China,
      and the greater part
         of the other markets
            of India,
      ten,
         or at most twelve ounces
            of silver,
      will purchase
         an ounce of gold;
      in Europe,
         it requires
            from fourteen
           to fifteen ounces.
 
   In the cargoes,
      therefore,
         of the greater part
            of European ships
           which sail to India,
      silver
         has generally been one
            of the most valuable articles.
 
   It is
       the most valuable article
          in the Acapulco
       ships which sail to Manilla.
 
   The silver
       of the new continent
          seems,
      in this manner,
         to be one
            of the principal commodities by which
       the commerce
           between the two extremities
               of the old one
           is carried on;
      and it
         is by means of it,
      in a great measure,
         that
       those
           distant parts of the world
               are connected
                   with one another.
   In order to supply
       so very widely
          extended a market,
      the quantity
         of silver annually brought
            from the mines
       must not only be sufficient
           to support
               that continued increase,
      both of coin and of plate,
         which is required
            in all thriving countries;
      but to repair
         that continual waste
            and consumption
           of silver which
       takes place
           in all countries where
              that metal
           is used.
   The continual consumption
       of the precious metals
          in coin by wearing,
      and in plate both
         by wearing and cleaning,
      is very sensible;
         and in commodities
       of which
           the use
               is so very widely extended,
      would alone
         require
            a very great annual supply.
 
   The consumption
       of those metals
           in some particular
       manufactures,
      though it
         may not perhaps be greater
            upon the whole
               than this gradual consumption,
      is, however,
         much more sensible,
      as it
         is much more rapid.
 
   In the manufactures
       of Birmingham
          alone,
      the quantity
         of gold
            and silver annually employed
       in gilding and plating,
      and thereby disqualified
         from ever afterwards appearing
            in the shape
               of those metals,
      is said
         to amount
            to more than fifty thousand pounds
               sterling.
 
   We may from
       thence form some notion how great
           must be the annual consumption
               in all
                  the different parts
                     of the world,
      either in
         manufactures
            of the same kind with those
       of Birmingham,
      or in
         laces,
      embroideries,
         gold and silver
       stuffs,
      the gilding of books,
         furniture,.etc.
 
   A considerable quantity, too,
      must be annually lost
         in transporting those metals
            from one place
               to another both
                  by sea and by land.
 
   In the greater part
       of the governments of Asia,
      besides,
         the almost universal custom
            of concealing treasures
           in the bowels
               of the earth,
      of which
         the knowledge
            frequently dies
               with the person
           who makes the concealment,
      must occasion the loss
         of a still greater quantity.
   The quantity
       of gold and silver imported
           at both Cadiz and Lisbon
       (including not only what
           comes under register,
          but what
             may be supposed
                to be smuggled)
          amounts,
      according to
         the best accounts,
      to about six millions
         sterling a-year.
   According to Mr Meggens
       (Postscript
           to the Universal Merchant p. 15
               and 16.
 
   This postscript
       was not printed till 1756,
      three years
         after the publication
            of the book,
      which has never had
         a second edition.
 
   The postscript is,
      therefore,
         to be found in few copies;
            it corrects several errors
               in the book.), the annual importation
                  of the precious metals
                     into Spain,
      at an average of six years,
         viz. from 1748 to 1753,
      both inclusive,
         and into Portugal,
      at an average of seven years,
         viz. from 1747 to 1753,
      both inclusive,
         amounted in silver
            to 1,101,107 pounds weight,
      and in gold
         to 49,940 pounds weight.
 
   The silver,
      at sixty two shillings
         the pound troy,
      amounts
         to £3,413,431:10s sterling.
 
   The gold,
      at forty-four guineas
         and a half the pound troy,
      amounts
         to £2,333,446:14s sterling.
 
   Both together amount
       to £5,746,878:4s sterling.
 
   The account of
       what was imported
           under register,
      he assures us,
         is exact.
 
   He gives us the detail
       of the particular places
           from which the gold
               and silver
       were brought,
      and of the particular quantity
         of each metal,
      which,
         according to the register,
      each of them afforded.
 
   He makes an allowance, too,
      for the quantity
         of each metal which,
      he supposes,
         may have been smuggled.
 
   The great experience
       of this judicious merchant
          renders his opinion
             of considerable weight.
   According to the eloquent,
      and sometimes well-informed,
         author
            of the Philosophical
           and Political History
              of the Establishment
                 of the Europeans
                    in the two Indies,
      the annual importation
         of registered gold and silver
       into Spain,
      at an average
         of eleven years,
      viz. from 1754 to 1764,
         both inclusive,
      amounted
         to 13,984,185 3/5 piastres
            of ten reals.
 
   On account of
       what may have been smuggled,
      however,
         the whole annual importation,
      he supposes,
         may have amounted
            to seventeen millions
       of piastres,
      which,
         at 4s 6d the piastre,
      is equal to £3,825,000 sterling.
 
   He gives the detail, too,
      of the particular places
         from which the gold
            and silver
       were brought,
      and of the particular quantities
         of each metal,
      which
         according to the register,
      each of them afforded.
 
   He informs us, too,
      that if we
         were
            to judge
               of the quantity
                   of gold
                       annually imported
                           from the Brazils to Lisbon,
      by the amount
         of the tax paid
            to the king of Portugal,
      which it seems,
         is one-fifth
            of the standard metal,
      we might value it
         at eighteen millions
            of cruzadoes,
      or forty-five millions
         of French livres,
      equal to
         about twenty millions sterling.
 
   On account of
       what may have been smuggled,
      however,
         we may safely,
      he says,
         add to this sum
            an eighth more,
      or £250,000 sterling,
         so that the whole
       will amount
           to £2,250,000 sterling.
 
   According to this account,
      therefore,
         the whole annual importation
            of the precious metals
           into both Spain and Portugal,
      mounts to
         about £6,075,000 sterling.
   Several other very well
       authenticated,
      though manuscript accounts,
         I have been assured,
      agree in making
         this whole annual importation
            amount,
      at an average,
         to about six millions sterling;
            sometimes a little more,
               sometimes a little less.
   The annual importation
       of the precious metals
           into Cadiz and Lisbon,
      indeed,
         is not
       equal to
           the whole annual produce
              of the mines
       of America.
 
   Some part
       is sent annually
           by the Acapulco ships
              to Manilla;
      some part
         is employed
            in a contraband trade,
      which the Spanish colonies
         carry on with those
            of other European nations;
      and some part,
         no doubt,
      remains in the country.
 
   The mines of America,
      besides,
         are by no
       means
           the only gold and silver mines
              in the world.
 
   They,
      are, however,
         by far the most abundant.
 
   The produce of all
       the other
           mines which are known
               is insignificant,
      it is acknowledged,
         in comparison with their's;
            and the far greater part
               of their produce,
      it is likewise acknowledged,
         is annually imported
            into Cadiz and Lisbon.
 
   But the consumption
       of Birmingham
          alone,
      at the rate
         of fifty thousand pounds a-year,
      is equal to
         the hundred-and-twentieth part
       of this annual importation,
      at the rate
         of six millions a-year.
 
   The whole annual consumption
       of gold and silver,
      therefore,
         in all the different countries
            of the world
       where those metals are used,
      may,
         perhaps,
      be nearly
         equal to
            the whole annual produce.
 
   The remainder
       may be
           no more than sufficient
              to supply
                 the increasing demand
               of all thriving countries.
 
   It
       may even have fallen so far
          short
       of this demand,
      as somewhat
         to raise the price
            of those metals
               in the European market.
   The quantity
       of brass and iron annually
           brought from the mine
               to the market,
      is out of all proportion
         greater than
       that of gold and silver.
 
   We do not,
      however,
         upon this account,
      imagine that
         those
            coarse metals
               are likely
                  to multiply beyond the demand,
      or to become gradually
         cheaper and cheaper.
 
   Why should
       we imagine that
           the precious metals
               are likely to do so?
 
   The coarse metals,
      indeed,
         though harder,
      are put to much harder uses,
         and,
       as they
           are of less value,
      less
         care is employed
            in their preservation.
 
   The precious metals,
      however,
         are not necessarily
       immortal any more than they,
      but are liable, too,
         to be lost,
      wasted,
         and consumed,
      in a great variety
         of ways.
   The price of all metals,
      though liable
         to slow
            and gradual variations,
      varies less
         from year to year than
       that of almost any other part
           of the rude produce
       of land:
      and the price
         of the precious metals
       is even less liable
           to sudden variations than
              that of the coarse ones.
 
   The durableness of metals
       is the foundation of this
          extraordinary steadiness
             of price.
 
   The corn
       which was brought
           to market last year
               will be all,
      or almost all,
         consumed,
      long before the end
         of this year.
 
   But some part of the iron
       which was brought from:
      the mine two
         or three hundred years ago,
      may be still
         in use,
      and, perhaps,
         some part of the gold
       which was brought
           from it two
               or three thousand years ago.
 
   The different masses of corn,
      which,
         in different years,
      must supply
         the consumption of the world,
      will always be nearly
         in proportion
            to the respective produce
               of those different years.
 
   But the proportion
       between the different masses
           of iron
       which may be
           in use
               in two different years,
      will be very little
         affected
            by any accidental difference
           in the produce
               of the iron mines
                   of those two years;
      and the proportion
         between the masses of gold
       will be still less
          affected by any such difference
             in the produce
                of the gold mines.
 
   Though the produce
       of the greater part
           of metallic mines,
      therefore,
         varies,
      perhaps,
         still more from year to year
            than
       that of the greater part
           of corn fields,
      those variations
         have not the same effect
            upon the price
               of the one species
                   of commodities as upon
           that of the other.
   Variations
       in the Proportion
           between the respective
              Values of Gold
                 and Silver.
   Before the discovery
       of the mines
          of America,
      the value of fine gold
         to fine silver
       was regulated
           in the different mines
              of Europe,
      between the proportions
         of one
            to ten and one
               to twelve;
      that is,
         an ounce of fine gold
       was supposed
           to be worth
               from ten
                   to twelve ounces of fine silver.
 
   About the middle
       of the last century,
      it came
         to be regulated,
      between the proportions
         of one
            to fourteen and one
               to fifteen;
      that is,
         an ounce of fine gold
       came to be supposed worth
           between fourteen
               and fifteen ounces
                  of fine silver.
 
   Gold
       rose in its nominal value,
      or in the quantity
         of silver which
       was given for it.
 
   Both metals
       sunk in their real value,
      or in the quantity
         of labour which
       they could purchase;
      but
         silver sunk more than gold.
 
   Though
       both
           the gold and silver mines
       of America
          exceeded in fertility all those
             which had ever been
                known before,
      the fertility
         of the silver mines had,
      it seems,
         been proportionally still
       greater than
          that of the gold ones.
   The great quantities of silver
       carried annually
           from Europe to India,
      have,
         in some of the English
            settlements,
      gradually
         reduced the value of
            that metal
               in proportion to gold.
 
   In the mint of Calcutta,
      an ounce of fine gold
         is supposed
            to be worth fifteen ounces
               of fine silver,
      in the same manner
         as in Europe.
 
   It is in the mint,
      perhaps,
         rated too high
            for the value which
       it bears in the market
           of Bengal.
 
   In China,
      the proportion
         of gold to silver
       still continues as one
           to ten,
      or one to twelve.
 
   In Japan,
      it is said
         to be as one
            to eight.
   The proportion
       between the quantities
           of gold
               and silver annually imported
                   into Europe,
      according to
         Mr Meggens' account,
      is as one
         to twenty-two nearly;
      that is,
         for one ounce of gold
       there are imported
           a little more than
              twenty-two ounces
                 of silver.
 
   The great quantity
       of silver sent annually
          to the East Indies
       reduces,
      he supposes,
         the quantities
            of those metals which
       remain
           in Europe
               to the proportion of one
                  to fourteen or fifteen,
      the proportion
         of their values.
 
   The proportion
       between their values,
      he seems
         to think,
      must necessarily be the same
         as
       that between their quantities,
      and would
         therefore be as one
            to twenty-two,
      were it
         not for this greater exportation
            of silver.
   But the ordinary proportion
       between the respective values
           of two commodities
       is not necessarily the same
           as
              that between the quantities
       of them
           which are commonly
               in the market.
 
   The price of an ox,
      reckoned at ten guineas,
         is about three score
            times the price of a lamb,
      reckoned at 3s 6d.
 
   It would be absurd,
      however,
         to infer from thence,
      that
         there are commonly
            in the market three
           score lambs for one ox;
      and it
         would be just as absurd
       to infer,
      because an ounce of gold
         will commonly purchase
            from fourteen
               or fifteen ounces
                  of silver,
      that there are commonly
         in the market
            only fourteen or fifteen ounces
           of silver
       for one ounce of gold.
   The quantity of silver
       commonly in the market,
      it is probable,
         is much greater
            in proportion to
       that of gold,
      than the value
         of a certain quantity
            of gold
       is to
           that of an equal quantity
               of silver.
 
   The whole quantity
       of a cheap commodity
          brought
             to market
                is commonly not only greater,
      but of greater value,
         than the whole quantity
            of a dear one.
 
   The whole quantity of bread
       annually brought
           to market,
      is not only greater,
         but of greater value,
      than the whole quantity
         of butcher's meat;
      the whole quantity
         of butcher's meat,
      than the whole quantity
         of poultry;
      and the whole quantity
         of poultry,
      than the whole quantity
         of wild fowl.
 
   There
       are so many more purchasers
           for the cheap than
               for the dear commodity,
      that,
         not only a greater quantity
            of it,
      but a greater value
         can commonly be disposed of.
 
   The whole quantity,
      therefore,
         of the cheap commodity,
      must commonly be greater
         in proportion
            to the whole quantity
               of the dear one,
      than the value
         of a certain quantity
            of the dear one,
      is to the value
         of an equal quantity
            of the cheap one.
 
   When we
       compare the precious metals
           with one another,
      silver
         is a cheap,
      and gold a dear commodity.
 
   We ought
       naturally to expect,
      therefore,
         that there should always be
            in the market,
      not only a greater quantity,
         but a greater value of silver
            than of gold.
 
   Let any man,
      who has a little of both,
         compare his own silver
            with his gold plate,
      and he will probably find,
         that not only the quantity,
            but the value of the former,
      greatly
         exceeds that of the latter.
 
   Many people,
      besides,
         have a good deal of silver
       who have no gold plate,
      which,
         even with those
       who have it,
      is generally confined
         to watch-cases,
      snuff-boxes,
         and such like trinkets,
            of which the whole amount
       is seldom
          of great value.
 
   In the British coin,
      indeed,
         the value of the gold
       preponderates greatly,
      but it
         is not so in
            that of all countries.
 
   In the coin
       of some countries,
      the value of the two metals
         is nearly equal.
 
   In the Scotch coin,
      before the union with England,
         the gold
       preponderated very little,
      though it did somewhat
         (See Ruddiman's Preface
            to Anderson's Diplomata,.etc.
 
   Scotiae.), as it appears
       by the accounts
           of the mint.
 
   In the coin
       of many countries
          the silver preponderates.
 
   In France,
      the largest sums
         are commonly paid in
            that metal,
      and it is there difficult
         to get more gold than
            what is necessary
               to carry about
                   in your pocket.
 
   The superior value,
      however,
         of the silver plate above
            that of the gold,
      which takes place
         in all countries,
      will much more than
         compensate the preponderancy
            of the gold coin above
               the silver,
      which takes place only
         in some countries.
   Though,
      in one sense
         of the word,
      silver
         always has been,
      and probably
         always will be,
      much cheaper than gold;
         yet,
      in another sense,
         gold
       may perhaps,
      in the present state
         of the Spanish market,
      be said
         to be somewhat cheaper
            than silver.
 
   A commodity
       may be said
           to be
               dear or cheap not only
                   according to
                       the absolute greatness
               or smallness
           of its usual price,
      but according
         as that price
            is more or less above
           the lowest
               for which it
                   is possible
                       to bring it to market
                           for any considerable time
                               together.
 
   This lowest price
       is that which barely replaces,
      with a moderate profit,
         the stock
       which must be employed
           in bringing the commodity
               thither.
 
   It is the price
       which affords nothing
           to the landlord,
      of which
         rent
            makes not any component part,
      but which
         resolves itself altogether
            into wages and profit.
 
   But,
      in the present state
         of the Spanish market,
      gold
         is certainly somewhat nearer
            to this
           lowest price than silver.
 
   The tax
       of the king
           of Spain upon gold
       is only one-twentieth part
           of the standard metal,
      or five per cent.; whereas
         his tax
       upon silver amounts
          to one-tenth part of it,
      or to ten per cent.
 
   In these taxes, too,
      it has already been observed,
         consists the whole rent
            of the greater part
               of the gold and
       silver mines
           of Spanish America;
      and that upon gold
         is still worse
       paid than that upon silver.
 
   The profits
       of the undertakers
           of gold mines, too,
      as
         they more rarely make
            a fortune,
      must,
         in general,
      be still more moderate
         than those
            of the undertakers
           of silver mines.
 
   The price of Spanish gold,
      therefore,
         as it affords both less
       rent and less profit,
      must,
         in the Spanish market,
      be somewhat nearer
         to the lowest price
       for which it
           is possible
               to bring it thither,
      than the price
         of Spanish silver.
 
   When all
       expenses are computed,
      the whole quantity
         of the one metal,
      it would seem,
         cannot,
      in the Spanish market,
         be disposed
            of so advantageously
       as the whole quantity
           of the other.
 
   The tax,
      indeed,
         of the king
            of Portugal
           upon the gold
               of the Brazils,
      is the same
         with the ancient tax
            of the king
               of Spain
                   upon the silver
                       of Mexico and Peru;
      or one-fifth part
         of the standard metal.
 
   It may
       therefore be uncertain,
      whether,
         to the general market
            of Europe,
      the whole mass
         of American gold
       comes
           at a price nearer
               to the lowest
           for which it
               is possible
                   to bring it thither,
      than the whole mass
         of American silver.
   The price
       of diamonds
          and other precious stones may,
      perhaps,
         be still nearer
            to the lowest price
       at which it
           is possible
       to bring them to market,
      than even the price
         of gold.
   Though it
       is not very probable that
          any part of a tax,
      which is not only imposed
         upon one
            of the most proper subjects
               of taxation,
      a mere luxury and superfluity,
         but which
       affords so very important
          a revenue
             as the tax upon silver,
      will ever be given up
         as long
       as it
           is possible to pay it;
      yet
         the same
            impossibility of paying it,
      which,
         in 1736. made it necessary
            to reduce it
           from one-fifth
               to one-tenth,
      may in time make it necessary
         to reduce it still further;
      in the same manner as it
         made it necessary
       to reduce the tax
           upon gold to one-twentieth.
 
   That the silver mines
       of Spanish America,
      like all other mines,
         become gradually more expensive
            in the working,
      on account
         of the greater depths
       at which it
           is necessary
       to carry on the works,
      and of the greater expense
         of drawing
       out the water,
      and of supplying them
         with fresh air
            at those depths,
      is acknowledged
         by everybody
            who has inquired
               into the state
                   of those mines.
   These causes,
      which are equivalent
         to a growing scarcity
            of silver
       (for a commodity
           may be said
               to grow scarcer
                   when it becomes
                       more difficult and expensive
                           to collect a certain quantity
                               of it),
          must,
             in time,
          produce one
             or other
                of the three following events:
          The increase of the expense
             must either,
          first,
             be compensated altogether
                by a proportionable increase
               in the price
                  of the metal;
          or, secondly,
             it
           must be compensated altogether
              by a proportionable diminution
                 of the tax upon silver;
          or, thirdly,
             it must be compensated partly
                by the one
               and partly by the other
                   of those two expedients.
 
   This third event
       is very possible.
 
   As gold
       rose in its price
           in proportion to silver,
      notwithstanding
         a great diminution
            of the tax upon gold,
      so silver
         might rise
            in its price in proportion
           to labour and commodities,
      notwithstanding
         an equal diminution
            of the tax upon silver.
   Such successive reductions
       of the tax,
      however,
         though they
       may not prevent altogether,
      must certainly retard,
         more or less,
      the rise
         of the value of silver
            in the European market.
 
   In consequence
       of such reductions,
      many
         mines may be wrought
            which
               could not be wrought before,
      because they
         could not afford
       to pay the old tax;
      and the quantity of silver
         annually brought
            to market,
      must always be somewhat
         greater,
      and, therefore,
         the value
            of any given quantity
       somewhat less,
      than it
         otherwise would have been.
 
   In consequence
       of the reduction in 1736,
      the value of silver
         in the European market,
      though it
         may not at this day
            be lower than before
               that reduction,
      is, probably,
         at least ten per cent. lower
            than it
       would have been,
      had the court
         of Spain continued
       to exact the old tax.
   That,
      notwithstanding
         this reduction,
      the value of silver has,
         during the course
            of the present century,
      begun
         to rise somewhat
            in the European market,
      the facts and arguments which
         have been alleged above,
      dispose me
         to believe,
      or more properly
         to suspect and conjecture;
      for the best opinion which
         I can form upon this subject,
      scarce,
         perhaps,
            deserves the name of belief.
 
   The rise,
      indeed,
         supposing there
       has been any,
      has hitherto been
         so very small,
      that after all
         that has been said,
      it may,
         perhaps,
      appear
         to many people uncertain,
      not only whether this event
         has actually taken place,
      but whether
         the contrary
            may not have taken place,
      or whether the value
         of silver
       may not still continue
          to fall
             in the European market.
   It must be observed,
      however,
         that
       whatever
           may be
               the supposed annual importation
                  of gold and silver,
      there
         must be
            a certain period
               at which the annual consumption
                   of those metals
                      will be equal to
                         that annual importation.
 
   Their consumption
       must increase as
           their mass increases,
      or rather
         in a much greater proportion.
 
   As their mass increases,
      their value
         diminishes.
 
   They
       are more used,
      and less cared for,
         and their consumption
       consequently increases
           in a greater proportion
               than their mass.
 
   After a certain period,
      therefore,
         the annual consumption
            of those metals must,
      in this manner,
         become
       equal to
           their annual importation,
      provided
         that importation
       is not continually increasing;
      which,
         in the present times,
      is not supposed
         to be the case.
   If,
      when the annual consumption
         has become
            equal to
               the annual importation,
      the annual importation
         should gradually diminish,
      the annual consumption may,
         for some time,
      exceed
         the annual importation.
 
   The mass of those metals
       may gradually
          and insensibly diminish,
      and their value gradually
         and insensibly rise,
      till the annual importation
         becoming again stationary,
      the annual consumption
         will gradually
            and insensibly accommodate itself
               to what
                  that
                     annual importation
                        can maintain.
   Grounds of the suspicion
       that
           the Value of Silver
               still continues
                   to decrease.
   The increase
       of the wealth of Europe,
      and the popular notion,
         that as the quantity
            of the precious metals
       naturally increases
           with the increase of wealth,
      so their value
         diminishes
            as their quantity increases,
      may,
         perhaps,
      dispose many people
         to believe that
       their value still continues
           to fall
               in the European market;
      and the still gradually
         increasing price
            of many parts
               of the rude produce
                   of land
           may confirm them still farther
               in this opinion.
   That that increase
       in the quantity
           of the precious metals,
      which arises in any country
         from the increase
       of wealth,
      has no tendency
         to diminish their value,
      I have endeavoured
         to shew already.
 
   Gold and silver
       naturally resort
           to a rich country,
      for the same reason
         that all sorts
            of luxuries and curiosities resort
               to it;
      not because they
         are cheaper
            there than in poorer countries,
      but because they
         are dearer,
      or because
         a better price
            is given for them.
 
   It is the superiority
       of price
          which attracts them;
      and as soon
         as that superiority
       ceases,
      they necessarily cease
         to go thither.
   If you except corn,
      and such other vegetables
         as
            are raised altogether
               by human industry,
      that all other sorts
         of rude produce,
      cattle,
         poultry,
      game of all kinds,
         the useful fossils
       and minerals
          of the earth,.etc.
       naturally grow dearer,
      as the society
         advances in wealth
            and improvement,
      I have endeavoured
         to shew already.
 
   Though such commodities,
      therefore,
         come to exchange
            for a greater quantity
           of silver than before,
      it will not from
         thence follow that silver
            has become really cheaper,
      or will purchase less labour
         than before;
      but that such commodities
         have become really dearer,
      or will purchase
         more labour than before.
 
   It is not
       their nominal price only,
      but their real price,
         which rises in
            the progress of improvement.
 
   The rise
       of their nominal price
          is the effect,
      not of any degradation
         of the value of silver,
      but of the rise
         in their real price.
   Different Effects
       of the Progress of Improvement
           upon three different sorts
               of rude Produce.
   These
       different sorts
           of rude produce
              may be divided
                 into three classes.
 
   The first
       comprehends
           those
               which it
                   is scarce
                       in the power
                           of human industry
                   to multiply at all.
 
   The second,
      those which
         it can multiply
            in proportion to the demand.
 
   The third,
      those
         in which the efficacy
            of industry
           is either limited
               or uncertain.
 
   In the progress
       of wealth and improvement,
      the real price of the first
         may rise to any degree
       of extravagance,
      and seems not
         to be limited
            by any certain boundary.
 
   That of the second,
      though it
         may rise greatly,
      has,
         however,
      a certain boundary,
         beyond which
            it cannot well pass
           for any considerable time
               together.
 
   That of the third,
      though
         its natural tendency
            is to rise in
               the progress of improvement,
      yet in the same degree
         of improvement
            it may sometimes happen even
               to fall,
      sometimes to continue the same,
         and sometimes
            to rise more or less,
      according
         as different
            accidents
               render the efforts
                   of human industry,
      in multiplying
         this sort of rude produce,
      more or less successful.
   First Sort.
   The first sort
       of rude produce,
      of which the price rises
         in the progress
            of improvement,
      is that
         which it
            is scarce
               in the power
                   of human industry
           to multiply at all.
 
   It consists
       in those things which nature
          produces only
             in certain quantities,
      and which
         being
            of a very perishable nature,
      it is impossible
         to accumulate
            together the produce
               of many different seasons.
 
   Such
       are the greater part
           of rare and singular birds
              and fishes,
      many different sorts of game,
         almost all wild-fowl,
      all birds
         of passage in particular,
      as
         well as many other things.
 
   When wealth,
      and the luxury which
         accompanies it,
      increase,
         the demand for these
       is likely
           to increase with them,
      and no effort
         of human industry
       may be able
           to increase
               the supply much beyond what
                   it
                       was before this increase
                           of the demand.
 
   The quantity of such commodities,
      therefore,
         remaining the same,
            or nearly the same,
               while the competition
       to purchase them
           is continually increasing,
      their price
         may rise to any degree
            of extravagance,
      and seems not
         to be limited
            by any certain boundary.
 
   If woodcocks
       should become so fashionable
           as to sell
              for twenty guineas a-piece,
      no effort of human industry
         could increase
            the number of those
       brought
           to market,
      much beyond what
         it is at present.
 
   The high price
       paid by the Romans,
      in the time
         of their greatest grandeur,
      for rare birds and fishes,
         may in this manner
       easily be accounted for.
 
   These
       prices were not the effects
           of the low value of silver
               in those times,
      but of the high value
         of such rarities
            and curiosities
       as human industry
          could not multiply
             at pleasure.
 
   The real value of silver
       was higher
          at Rome,
      for sometime before,
         and after the fall
            of the republic,
      than it
         is through the greater part
            of Europe
           at present.
 
   Three sestertii equal to
       about sixpence sterling,
      was
         the price which the republic paid
       for the modius
          or peck of the tithe wheat
             of Sicily.
 
   This price,
      however,
         was probably
            below the average market price,
      the obligation
         to deliver
            their wheat at this rate
           being considered
               as a tax
                   upon the Sicilian farmers.
 
   When the Romans,
      therefore,
         had occasion
       to order more corn
           than the tithe
               of wheat amounted to,
      they were bound
         by capitulation
            to pay for the surplus
               at the rate
                   of four sestertii,
      or eightpence sterling
         the peck;
      and this had probably been
         reckoned the moderate
            and reasonable,
      that is,
         the ordinary
            or average contract price
           of those times;
      it is equal to
         about one-and-twenty
            shillings the quarter.
 
   Eight-and-twenty shillings
       the quarter was,
      before the late years
         of scarcity,
      the ordinary contract price
         of English wheat,
      which in quality
         is inferior to the Sicilian,
      and generally sells
         for a lower price
       in the European market.
   The value of silver,
      therefore,
         in those ancient times,
      must have been to its value
         in the present,
      as three to four inversely;
         that is,
      three ounces of silver
         would then have purchased
            the same quantity
           of labour and commodities
               which four ounces
       will do at present.
 
   When we read in Pliny,
      therefore,
         that Seius
       (Lib. X, c.29.)
          bought a white nightingale,
             as a present
                for the empress Agrippina,
          at the price
             of six thousand sestertii,
          equal to
             about fifty pounds
                of our present money;
          and that Asinius Celer
             (Lib. IX, c.17.)
                purchased a surmullet
                   at the price
                      of eight thousand sestertii,
      equal to
         about sixty-six pounds
            thirteen shillings
           and fourpence
       of our present money;
              the extravagance
                 of those prices,
      how much soever
         it may surprise us,
      is apt,
         notwithstanding,
      to appear
         to us
            about one third less than it
       really was.
 
   Their real price,
      the quantity
         of labour and subsistence
       which was given away
           for them,
      was
         about
        one-third more than their nominal price
       is apt to express
           to us
               in the present times.
 
   Seius
       gave for the nightingale
           the command
              of a quantity
                 of labour and subsistence,
      equal to what £66:13:4d
         would purchase
            in the present times;
               and Asinius Celer
                  gave for a surmullet
                     the command
               of a quantity equal to
                  what £88:17:9d
               would purchase.
 
   What occasioned
       the extravagance
           of those high prices was,
      not so much
         the abundance of silver,
      as the abundance
         of labour and subsistence,
      of which those Romans
         had the disposal,
      beyond
         what was necessary
            for their own use.
 
   The quantity of silver,
      of which
         they had the disposal,
      was a good deal less than
         what the command
            of the same quantity
               of labour and subsistence
       would have procured
           to them
               in the present times.
   Second sort.
   The second sort
       of rude produce,
      of which the price rises
         in the progress
            of improvement,
      is that which human industry
         can multiply in proportion
            to the demand.
 
   It consists
       in those useful plants
           and animals,
      which,
         in uncultivated countries,
      nature
         produces
            with such profuse abundance,
      that they are of little
         or no value,
      and which,
         as cultivation advances,
      are therefore
         forced
            to give place
               to some more profitable produce.
 
   During a long period
       in the progress
           of improvement,
      the quantity of these
         is continually diminishing,
      while,
         at the same time,
            the demand for them
       is continually increasing.
 
   Their real value,
      therefore,
         the real quantity
            of labour which
       they will purchase
          or command,
      gradually rises,
         till at last
            it gets so high
           as to render them
               as profitable a produce
                   as any thing
                       else which human industry
           can raise
               upon the most fertile
                  and best cultivated land.
 
   When it has
       got so high,
      it cannot well go higher.
 
   If it did,
      more land and more industry
         would soon be employed
            to increase their quantity.
   When the price of cattle,
      for example,
         rises so high,
      that it
         is as profitable
            to cultivate land
               in order to raise food
                   for them as
                       in order to raise food
                           for man,
      it cannot well go higher.
 
   If it did,
      more corn land
         would soon be turned into pasture.
 
   The extension of tillage,
      by diminishing
         the quantity of wild pasture,
      diminishes
         the quantity
            of butcher's meat,
      which
         the country
            naturally produces
               without labour or cultivation;
      and, by increasing
         the number of those
       who have either corn,
      or,
         what comes to the same thing,
      the price of corn,
         to give in exchange for it,
            increases the demand.
 
   The price of butcher's meat,
      therefore,
         and, consequently,
      of cattle,
         must gradually rise,
            till it
       gets so high,
      that
         it becomes as profitable
            to employ
               the most fertile
                  and best cultivated lands
               in raising food
                   for them as
                       in raising corn.
 
   But it
       must always be late
           in the progress of improvement
       before tillage
           can be so far extended
               as to raise the price
                  of cattle to this height;
      and,
         till it has
       got to this height,
      if the country
         is advancing at all,
      their price
         must be continually rising.
 
   There are,
      perhaps,
         some parts of Europe
            in which the price of cattle
           has not yet
               got to this height.
 
   It had not
       got to this height
           in any part of Scotland
               before the Union.
 
   Had the Scotch cattle
       been always confined
           to the market of Scotland,
      in a country
         in which the quantity
            of land,
      which can be applied
         to no other purpose
            but the feeding of cattle,
      is so great in proportion to
         what
            can be applied
               to other purposes,
      it is scarce possible,
         perhaps,
      that
         their price
            could ever have risen so high
               as to render it profitable
                  to cultivate land
                     for the sake
                        of feeding them.
 
   In England,
      the price of cattle,
         it has already been observed,
      seems,
         in the neighbourhood
            of London,
      to have got
         to this height
            about the beginning
               of the last century;
      but it was much later,
         probably,
      before it
         got through the greater part
            of the remoter counties,
      in some of which,
         perhaps,
      it may scarce
         yet have
            got to it.
 
   Of all
       the different substances,
      however,
         which
            compose this second sort
           of rude produce,
      cattle is,
         perhaps,
      that of which the price,
         in the progress
            of improvement,
      rises first to this height.
   Till the price of cattle,
      indeed,
         has got to this height,
      it seems scarce possible
         that the greater part,
      even of those lands which
         are capable
            of the highest cultivation,
      can be completely cultivated.
 
   In all
       farms too distant from any
           town to carry manure from it,
      that is,
         in the far greater part
            of those
               of every extensive country,
      the quantity
         of well cultivated land
       must be
           in proportion
               to the quantity
                   of manure which
                       the farm itself
       produces;
      and this,
         again,
      must be
         in proportion to the stock
       of cattle
           which are maintained upon it.
 
   The land
       is manured,
      either
         by pasturing
            the cattle upon it,
      or by feeding them
         in the stable,
      and from thence carrying
         out their dung to it.
 
   But unless the price
       of the cattle
          be sufficient to pay both
             the rent
                and profit of cultivated land,
      the farmer
         cannot afford
            to pasture them upon it;
      and he can still
         less afford
            to feed them in the stable.
 
   It is
       with the produce of improved
          and cultivated land only
             that cattle
           can be fed in the stable;
      because,
         to collect
            the scanty and scattered produce
       of waste and unimproved lands,
      would require too much labour,
         and be too expensive.
 
   It the price of the cattle,
      therefore,
         is not sufficient
       to pay
           for the produce
               of improved
                   and cuitivated land,
      when they
         are allowed to pasture it,
      that price
         will be still less sufficient
            to pay for that produce,
      when it
         must be collected
            with a good deal
               of additional labour,
      and brought
         into the stable to them.
 
   In these circumstances,
      therefore,
         no more
       cattle can with profit
          be fed in the stable than
             what are necessary
                for tillage.
 
   But these
       can never afford
           manure
               enough for keeping constantly
           in good condition all
               the lands
           which they
               are capable
                  of cultivating.
 
   What they
       afford,
      being insufficient
         for the whole farm,
      will naturally be reserved
         for the lands
       to which it
          can be most advantageously
             or conveniently applied;
      the most fertile,
         or those,
      perhaps,
         in the neighbourhood
            of the farm-yard.
 
   These,
      therefore,
         will be kept constantly
            in good condition,
      and fit for tillage.
 
   The rest will,
      the greater part of them,
         be allowed to lie waste,
      producing
         scarce any thing
            but some miserable pasture,
      just sufficient
         to keep
            alive a few straggling,
      half-starved cattle;
         the farm,
      though much
         overstocked in proportion to
            what would be necessary
               for its complete cultivation,
      being very frequently overstocked
         in proportion
            to its actual produce.
 
   A portion of this waste land,
      however,
         after having been pastured
            in this wretched manner
       for six or seven years together,
      may be ploughed up,
         when it will yield,
      perhaps,
         a poor crop or two
            of bad oats,
      or of some other coarse grain;
         and then,
      being entirely exhausted,
         it must be rested
       and pastured again as before,
      and another portion ploughed up,
         to be in the same manner
       exhausted
           and rested again
               in its turn.
 
   Such,
      accordingly,
         was the general system
            of management all
           over the low country
               of Scotland
       before the Union.
 
   The lands
       which were kept constantly
           well manured
              and in good condition seldom
           exceeded a third
               or fourth part
                  of the whole farm,
      and sometimes did not amount
         to a fifth or
       a sixth part of it.
 
   The rest
       were never manured,
      but a certain portion of them
         was in its turn,
      notwithstanding,
         regularly
       cultivated and exhausted.
 
   Under
       this system of management,
      it is evident,
         even that part
            of the lands of Scotland
       which is capable
           of good cultivation,
      could produce but little
         in comparison of what
       it may be capable
          of producing.
 
   But how disadvantageous
       soever this system
          may appear,
      yet,
         before the Union,
      the low price of cattle
         seems to have rendered it
            almost unavoidable.
   If,
      notwithstanding
         a great rise in the price,
      it still continues
         to prevail
            through a considerable part
               of the country,
      it is owing in many places,
         no doubt,
      to ignorance and attachment
         to old customs,
      but,
         in most places,
      to the unavoidable
          obstructions which
       the natural course of things
           opposes
               to the
                   immediate or speedy
                       establishment
                   of a better system:
      first,
         to the poverty
            of the tenants,
      to
         their not having yet had time
       to acquire a stock
           of cattle sufficient
              to cultivate
                 their lands more completely,
      the same rise of price,
         which would render it
       advantageous
          for them
       to maintain a greater stock,
      rendering it more difficult
         for them
       to acquire it;
      and, secondly,
         to
            their not having yet had time
       to put
          their lands
       in condition
           to maintain
               this greater stock properly,
      supposing
         they were capable
       of acquiring it.
 
   The increase of stock
       and the improvement of land
           are two events
              which must go hand in hand,
      and of which the one
         can nowhere much
       outrun the other.
 
   Without some increase
       of stock,
      there
         can be
            scarce any improvement
               of land,
      but there can be no
         considerable increase
            of stock,
      but in consequence
         of a considerable improvement
            of land;
      because otherwise
         the land
            could not maintain it.
 
   These natural obstructions
       to the establishment
           of a better system,
      cannot be removed but
         by a long course
       of frugality and industry;
      and half
         a century or a century more,
      perhaps,
         must pass away
            before the old system,
      which is wearing out
         gradually,
      can be completely abolished
         through all
       the different parts
           of the country.
 
   Of all
       the commercial advantages,
      however,
         which
       Scotland
           has derived
               from the Union with England,
      this rise
         in the price
            of cattle is,
      perhaps,
         the greatest.
 
   It has not only raised
       the value
          of all highland estates,
      but it has,
         perhaps,
            been the principal cause
               of the improvement
                  of the low country.
   In all new colonies,
      the great quantity
         of waste land,
      which can for many
         years be applied
            to no other purpose
               but the feeding of cattle,
      soon
         renders them extremely abundant;
      and in every thing
         great cheapness
            is the necessary consequence
               of great abundance.
 
   Though all the cattle
       of the European colonies
           in America
       were originally carried
           from Europe,
      they soon multiplied so much
         there,
      and became
         of so little value,
      that even horses
         were allowed to run wild
            in the woods,
      without
         any owner thinking it worth
       while to claim them.
 
   It must be
       a long time
           after the first establishment
              of such colonies,
      before it
         can become profitable
            to feed cattle
               upon the produce
                   of cultivated land.
 
   The same causes,
      therefore,
         the want of manure,
      and the disproportion
         between the stock
       employed
           in cultivation and the land
              which it
                 is destined
                    to cultivate,
      are likely
         to introduce there a system
            of husbandry,
      not unlike
         that
            which still continues
               to take place
                   in so many parts
                       of Scotland.
 
   Mr Kalm,
      the Swedish traveller,
         when he
            gives an account
               of the husbandry
                  of some
                     of the English colonies
                   in North America,
      as he found it in 1749,
         observes,
      accordingly,
         that he can with difficulty
            discover there the character
               of the English nation,
      so well skilled
         in all
            the different branches
               of agriculture.
 
   They make scarce any manure
       for their corn fields,
      he says;
         but when
            one piece of ground
           has been exhausted
               by continual cropping,
      they clear
         and cultivate another piece
            of fresh land;
      and when
         that is exhausted,
      proceed to a third.
 
   Their cattle
       are allowed
           to wander
               through the woods
                   and
                       other uncultivated grounds,
      where they
         are half-starved;
      having
         long ago extirpated almost all
       the annual grasses,
      by cropping them too early
         in the spring,
      before they
         had time
            to form their flowers,
      or to shed their seeds.
 
   (Kalm's Travels,
      vol 1,
         pp.
 
   343,
      344.)
 
   The annual grasses were,
      it seems,
         the best natural grasses
            in that part
           of North America;
      and when
         the Europeans first settled
       there,
      they used to grow very thick,
         and to rise three
       or four feet high.
 
   A piece of ground which,
      when he wrote,
         could not maintain one cow,
      would in former times,
         he was assured,
      have maintained four,
         each of which
       would have given
           four times
               the quantity
                   of milk which that one
                      was capable of giving.
 
   The poorness
       of the pasture had,
      in his opinion,
         occasioned
            the degradation
           of their cattle,
      which degenerated sensibly
         from me generation to another.
 
   They
       were probably not unlike
           that stunted breed
               which was common all
                   over Scotland thirty
                       or forty years ago,
      and which
         is now so much
            mended
               through the greater part
                   of the low country,
      not so much
         by a change
            of the breed,
      though that expedient
         has been employed
            in some places,
      as by a more plentiful method
         of feeding them.
   Though it is late,
      therefore,
         in the progress
            of improvement,
      before cattle
         can bring such a price
            as to render it profitable
           to cultivate land
               for the sake
                   of feeding them;
      yet of all
         the different parts which
       compose this second sort
           of rude produce,
      they are perhaps
         the first which
       bring this price;
      because,
         till they
       bring it,
      it seems impossible
         that improvement
       can be brought near even to
           that degree of perfection
               to which
                   it has arrived
                       in many parts of Europe.
   As cattle
       are among the first,
      so perhaps venison
         is among the last parts
            of this sort
               of rude produce which
           bring this price.
 
   The price
       of venison in Great Britain,
      how extravagant
         soever
       it may appear,
      is not near sufficient
         to compensate
            the expense of a deer park,
      as is well known to all
         those
            who have had any experience
               in the feeding of deer.
 
   If it was otherwise,
      the feeding of deer
         would soon
            become an article of common
               farming,
      in the same manner
         as the feeding
       of those small birds,
      called turdi,
         was among the ancient Romans.
 
   Varro and Columella
       assure us,
      that it
         was
            a most profitable article.
 
   The fattening of ortolans,
      birds of passage which
         arrive
            lean in the country,
      is said
         to be so in some parts
            of France.
 
   If venison
       continues in fashion,
      and the wealth and luxury
         of Great Britain increase
            as they
       have done for some time past,
      its price
         may very probably rise still
            higher
           than it
              is at present.
   Between
       that period
           in the progress
               of improvement,
      which brings to its height
         the price of so necessary
            an article as cattle,
      and that which
         brings to it the price
            of such
               a superfluity as venison,
      there
         is a very long interval,
      in the course
         of which many other sorts
       of rude produce gradually
          arrive at their highest price,
      some sooner and some later,
         according to
            different circumstances.
   Thus,
      in every farm,
         the offals
            of the barn and stable
       will maintain
           a certain number of poultry.
 
   These,
      as they
         are fed with what
       would otherwise be lost,
      are a mere save-all;
         and as they
            cost the farmer scarce any
           thing,
      so he
         can afford
       to sell them
           for very little.
 
   Almost all that he gets
       is pure gain,
      and their price
         can scarce
       be so low
           as to discourage him
              from feeding this number.
 
   But in countries
       ill cultivated,
      and therefore
         but thinly inhabited,
      the poultry,
         which are thus raised
            without expense,
      are often fully sufficient
         to supply the whole demand.
 
   In this state of things,
      therefore,
         they
       are often
           as cheap as butcher's meat,
      or any other sort
         of animal food.
 
   But the whole quantity
       of poultry which the farm
          in this manner
       produces without expense,
      must always be much smaller
         than the whole quantity
       of butcher's meat
           which is reared upon it;
      and in times
         of wealth and luxury,
      what is rare,
         with only
       nearly equal merit,
      is always preferred to what
         is common.
 
   As wealth and luxury increase,
      therefore,
         in consequence
            of improvement and cultivation,
      the price of poultry
         gradually rises above
            that of butcher's meat,
      till at last
         it gets so high,
      that
         it becomes profitable
            to cultivate land
               for the sake
                   of feeding them.
 
   When it has
       got to this height,
      it cannot well go higher.
 
   If it did,
      more
         land would soon be turned
            to this purpose.
 
   In several provinces
       of France,
      the feeding of poultry
         is considered
            as a
               very important article
                   in rural economy,
      and sufficiently profitable
         to encourage the farmer
            to raise
               a considerable quantity
                  of Indian corn and buckwheat
           for this purpose.
 
   A middling farmer
       will there sometimes have
           four hundred fowls
               in his yard.
 
   The feeding of poultry
       seems
           scarce yet
               to be generally considered
                   as a matter
                      of so much importance
               in England.
 
   They
       are certainly,
      however,
         dearer in England
            than in France,
      as England
         receives
            considerable supplies
               from France.
 
   In the progress
       of improvements,
      the period
         at which every particular sort
            of animal food
           is dearest,
      must naturally be
         that which immediately precedes
            the general practice
           of cultivating land
               for the sake
       of raising it.
 
   For some time
       before this practice
           becomes general,
      the scarcity
         must necessarily raise
            the price.
 
   After it has become general,
      new methods of feeding
         are commonly
       fallen upon,
      which
         enable the farmer
            to raise
               upon the same quantity
                   of ground
                       a much greater quantity
                          of
               that
           particular sort
               of animal food.
 
   The plenty not
       only obliges him
          to sell cheaper,
      but,
         in consequence
            of these improvements,
      he can afford
         to sell cheaper;
      for if he
         could not afford it,
      the plenty
         would not be
            of long continuance.
 
   It has been probably
       in this manner
          that
       the introduction of clover,
      turnips,
         carrots,
      cabbages,.etc.
         has contributed
            to sink the common price
               of butcher's meat
                   in the London market,
      somewhat below what
         it was about the beginning
            of the last century.
   The hog,
      that finds
         his food among ordure,
      and greedily devours
         many things rejected
            by every other useful animal,
      is, like poultry,
         originally
       kept as a save-all.
 
   As long as the number
       of such animals,
      which can thus
         be reared
            at little or no expense,
      is fully sufficient
         to supply the demand,
      this sort of butcher's meat
         comes to market
            at a much lower price
               than any other.
 
   But when the demand rises
       beyond what this quantity
          can supply,
      when it
         becomes necessary
            to raise food
               on purpose
                   for feeding
                       and fattening hogs,
      in the same manner
         as for feeding
            and fattening other cattle,
      the price
         necessarily rises,
      and becomes proportionably
         either higher or lower
       than
          that of other butcher's meat,
      according
         as the nature of the country,
      and the state
         of its agriculture,
      happen to render the feeding
         of hogs more
            or less expensive
           than
       that of other cattle.
 
   In France,
      according to Mr Buffon,
         the price of pork
       is nearly equal to
           that of beef.
 
   In most parts
       of Great Britain
          it is
             at present somewhat higher.
   The great
       rise in the price both
           of hogs and poultry,
      has,
         in Great Britain,
      been frequently imputed
         to the diminution
            of the number of cottagers
       and other small occupiers
           of land;
      an event
         which has
            in every part of Europe
       been the immediate forerunner
           of improvement
              and better cultivation,
      but which
         at the same time
       may have contributed
           to raise the price
               of those articles,
      both somewhat sooner
         and somewhat faster
       than it
          would otherwise have risen.
 
   As the poorest family
       can often maintain
          a cat or a dog
             without any expense,
      so the poorest occupiers
         of land
       can commonly maintain a few
           poultry,
      or
         a sow and a few pigs,
      at very little.
 
   The little offals
       of their own table,
      their whey,
         skimmed milk,
      and butter milk,
         supply those animals
            with a part
           of their food,
      and they
         find the rest
            in the neighbouring fields,
      without doing
         any sensible damage
       to any body.
 
   By diminishing the number
       of those small occupiers,
      therefore,
         the quantity
            of this sort of provisions,
      which is thus
         produced
            at little or no expense,
      must certainly have been
         a good deal diminished,
      and their price
         must consequently have been raised
            both sooner and faster
               than it
       would otherwise have risen.
 
   Sooner or later,
      however,
         in the progress
            of improvement,
      it must at any rate
         have risen
            to the utmost height
           to which it
               is capable
           of rising;
      or to the price
         which pays the labour
            and expense
           of cultivating
               the land
                   which furnishes them
                       with food,
      as well as
         these are paid
            upon the greater part
               of other cultivated land.
   The business of the dairy,
      like the feeding
         of hogs and poultry,
      is originally carried on
         as a save-all.
 
   The cattle
       necessarily kept
           upon the farm produce more milk
               than either the rearing
                   of their own young,
      or the consumption
         of the farmer's family
            requires;
      and they produce most
         at one particular season.
 
   But of all
       the productions of land,
      milk
         is perhaps
            the most perishable.
 
   In the warm season,
      when it
         is most abundant,
      it will
         scarce keep
            four-and-twenty hours.
 
   The farmer,
      by making it
         into fresh butter,
      stores a small part of it
         for a week;
      by making it
         into salt butter,
      for a year;
         and by making it into cheese,
            he stores a much greater part
               of it
       for several years.
 
   Part of all
       these is reserved
           for the use
               of his own family;
      the rest
         goes to market,
      in order to find
         the best price
       which is to be had,
      and which can scarce
         be so low
            is to discourage him
               from sending thither
                   whatever
                       is over and above the use
                           of his own family.
 
   If it
       is very low indeed,
      he will be likely
         to manage
            his dairy in a
               very slovenly and dirty
                   manner,
      and will scarce,
         perhaps,
            think it worth while
       to have
           a particular room
               or building
                   on purpose for it,
      but will suffer
         the business
            to be carried on
               amidst the smoke,
      filth,
         and nastiness
            of his own kitchen,
      as was the case
         of almost
            all the farmers' dairies
       in Scotland thirty
           or forty years ago,
      and as
         is the case
            of many of them still.
 
   The same causes which
       gradually raise the price
           of butcher's meat,
      the increase of the demand,
         and,
            in consequence
               of the improvement
                  of the country,
      the diminution of the quantity
         which can be fed
            at little or no expense,
      raise,
         in the same manner,
      that of the produce
         of the dairy,
      of which the price
         naturally connects with
            that of butcher's meat,
      or with the expense
         of feeding cattle.
 
   The increase of price
       pays for more labour,
      care,
         and cleanliness.
 
   The dairy
       becomes more worthy
           of the farmer's attention,
      and the quality
         of its produce
            gradually improves.
 
   The price at last
       gets so high,
      that
         it becomes
            worth while to employ
               some of the most fertile
                  and best cultivated lands
           in feeding cattle
               merely for the purpose
                   of the dairy;
      and when it has
         got to this height,
      it cannot well go higher.
 
   If it did,
      more
         land would soon be turned
            to this purpose.
 
   It seems
       to have got to this height
           through the greater part
               of England,
      where much good land
         is commonly employed
            in this manner.
 
   If you
       except the neighbourhood of a few
           considerable towns,
      it seems not yet
         to have got to this height
            anywhere in Scotland,
      where common
         farmers seldom employ
       much good land
          in raising food for cattle,
      merely for the purpose
         of the dairy.
 
   The price of the produce,
      though it
         has risen very considerably
            within these few years,
      is probably still too low
         to admit of it.
 
   The inferiority
       of the quality,
      indeed,
         compared with
            that of the produce
           of English dairies,
      is fully equal to
         that of the price.
 
   But this inferiority
       of quality is,
      perhaps,
         rather the effect
            of this lowness
       of price,
      than the cause of it.
 
   Though the quality
       was much better,
      the greater part of
         what
            is brought
               to market could not,
      I apprehend,
         in the present circumstances
            of the country,
      be disposed of
         at a much better price;
      and the present price,
         it is probable,
            would not pay the expense
               of the land
       and labour necessary
           for producing
               a much better quality.
 
   Through the greater part
       of England,
      notwithstanding
         the superiority of price,
      the dairy
         is not reckoned
            a more profitable employment
           of land than the raising
              of corn,
      or the fattening of cattle,
         the two great objects
            of agriculture.
 
   Through the greater part
       of Scotland,
      therefore,
         it cannot yet be even
       so profitable.
   The lands of no country,
      it is evident,
         can ever be completely cultivated
       and improved,
      till once the price
         of every produce,
      which human industry
         is obliged
            to raise upon them,
      has got so high
         as to pay
       for the expense
           of complete improvement
               and cultivation.
 
   In order to
       do this,
      the price
         of each particular produce
       must be sufficient,
      first,
         to pay
       the rent of good corn land,
      as it is that
         which regulates
            the rent
               of the greater part
                   of other cultivated land;
      and, secondly,
         to pay the labour and expense
            of the farmer,
      as well as they
         are commonly paid
            upon good corn land;
      or, in other words,
         to replace
            with the ordinary profits
           the stock which
       he employs about it.
 
   This rise
       in the price
           of each particular produce;
      must evidently be previous
         to the improvement
            and cultivation
               of the land
       which is destined
          for raising it.
 
   Gain
       is the end
           of all improvement;
      and nothing
         could deserve that name,
      of which loss was
         to be
            the necessary consequence.
 
   But loss
       must be
           the necessary consequence
               of improving land
                   for the sake
                       of a produce
               of which the price
                   could never bring back
                       the expense.
 
   If the complete improvement
       and cultivation
          of the country be,
      as it
         most certainly is,
      the greatest
         of all public advantages,
      this rise
         in the price
            of all those different sorts
               of rude produce,
      instead of being considered
         as a public calamity,
      ought to be regarded
         as
            the necessary forerunner and
           attendant
              of the greatest
           of all public advantages.
   This rise, too,
      in the nominal or money price
         of all those different sorts
            of rude produce,
      has been the effect,
         not of any degradation
            in the value of silver,
      but of a rise
         in their real price.
 
   They have become worth,
      not only a greater quantity
         of silver,
      but a greater quantity
         of labour and subsistence
       than before.
 
   As it costs a greater
       quantity
          of labour and subsistence
       to bring them to market,
      so,
         when they
       are brought thither
           they represent,
      or are
         equivalent to a
            greater quantity.
   Third Sort.
   The third and last sort
       of rude produce,
      of which
         the price
            naturally rises
               in the progress
                   of improvement,
      is that in which the efficacy
         of human industry,
      in augmenting the quantity,
         is either limited
       or uncertain.
 
   Though the real price
       of this sort
           of rude produce,
      therefore,
         naturally
       tends to rise in
           the progress of improvement,
      yet,
         according as different
       accidents
           happen to render the efforts
               of human industry more
                   or less successful
           in augmenting the quantity,
      it may happen sometimes even
         to fall,
      sometimes to continue the same,
         in very different periods
            of improvement,
      and sometimes
         to rise more
            or less in
               the same period.
   There
       are some sorts
           of rude produce which nature
              has rendered a kind
                 of appendages
               to other sorts;
      so that the quantity
         of the
            one which any
               country can afford,
      is necessarily limited by
         that of the other.
 
   The quantity
       of wool or of raw hides,
      for example,
         which any country
       can afford,
      is necessarily limited
         by the number of great
       and small cattle
           that are kept in it.
 
   The state of its improvement,
      and the nature
         of its agriculture,
      again
         necessarily determine
            this number.
   The same causes which,
      in the progress
         of improvement,
      gradually
         raise the price
            of butcher's meat,
      should have the same effect,
         it may be thought,
      upon the prices
         of wool and raw hides,
      and raise them, too,
         nearly in the same proportion.
 
   It probably would be so,
      if,
         in the rude beginnings
            of improvement,
      the market
         for the latter commodities
       was confined within as narrow
          bounds as
             that for the former.
 
   But the extent
       of their respective markets
          is commonly extremely
             different.
   The market for butcher's meat
       is almost everywhere confined
           to the country
       which produces it.
 
   Ireland,
      and some part
         of British America,
      indeed,
         carry on a considerable trade
            in salt provisions;
      but they are,
         I believe,
      the only countries
         in the commercial world
       which
           do so,
      or which export
         to other countries any
            considerable part
           of their butcher's meat.
   The market
       for wool and raw hides,
      on the contrary,
         is, in the rude beginnings
            of improvement,
      very seldom confined
         to the country
       which produces them.
 
   They
       can easily be transported
           to distant countries;
      wool without any preparation,
         and raw hides
            with very little;
      and as they
         are the materials of many
       manufactures,
      the industry
         of other
            countries may occasion
               a demand
                  for them,
      though that of the country
         which produces them
       might not occasion any.
   In countries ill cultivated,
      and therefore
         but thinly inhabited,
      the price
         of the wool
            and the hide bears
       always
           a much greater proportion to
              that of the whole beast,
      than in countries where,
         improvement and population
       being further advanced,
      there
         is more demand
            for butcher's meat.
 
   Mr Hume
       observes,
      that in the Saxon times,
         the fleece
       was estimated
           at two-fifths
               of the value
                   of the whole sheep
           and that this
               was much above the proportion
                   of its present estimation.
 
   In some provinces of Spain,
      I have been assured,
         the sheep
       is frequently killed merely
           for the sake
               of the fleece
                   and the tallow.
 
   The carcase
       is often left
           to rot upon the ground,
      or to be devoured
         by beasts and birds
            of prey.
 
   If this
       sometimes happens
           even in Spain,
      it happens almost
         constantly in Chili,
      at Buenos Ayres,
         and in many other parts
            of Spanish America,
      where the horned cattle
         are almost
            constantly killed merely
           for the sake
               of the hide and the tallow.
 
   This, too,
      used to happen almost
         constantly in Hispaniola,
      while it was infested
         by the buccaneers,
      and before the settlement,
         improvement,
      and populousness
         of the French plantations
       ( which
           now extend round the coast
               of almost
                  the whole western half
                     of the island)
          had given some value
             to the cattle
                of the Spaniards,
      who still continue to possess,
         not only the eastern part
            of the coast,
      but
         the whole inland mountainous part
            of the country.
   Though,
      in the progress
         of improvement and population,
      the price of the whole beast
         necessarily rises,
      yet the price of the carcase
         is likely
            to be much more
       affected by this rise than
           that of the wool
               and the hide.
 
   The market for the carcase
       being
           in the rude state
               of society
           confined always
               to the country
                   which produces it,
      must necessarily be extended
         in proportion
            to the improvement and population
               of
       that country.
 
   But the market for the wool
       and the hides,
      even of a barbarous country,
         often
       extending
           to the whole commercial world,
      it can very seldom
         be enlarged
            in the same proportion.
 
   The state
       of the whole commercial world
          can seldom be much
       affected
           by the improvement
               of any particular country;
      and the market
         for such
            commodities
               may remain the same,
      or very nearly the same,
         after such improvements,
      as before.
 
   It should,
      however,
         in the natural course
            of things,
      rather,
         upon the whole,
      be somewhat extended
         in consequence
       of them.
 
   If the manufactures,
      especially,
         of which
            those commodities
           are the materials,
      should ever
         come to flourish in
            the country,
      the market,
         though it
       might not be much enlarged,
      would at least
         be brought much nearer
            to the place
               of growth than before;
      and the price
         of those materials
       might at least
          be increased by what
             had usually been the expense
                of transporting them
                   to distant countries.
 
   Though it might not rise,
      therefore,
         in the same proportion
       as that of butcher's meat,
      it ought
         naturally to rise somewhat,
      and it ought certainly
         not to fall.
   In England,
      however,
         notwithstanding
            the flourishing state
           of its woollen manufacture,
      the price of English wool
         has fallen very considerably
            since the time
               of Edward III.
 
   There
       are
           many authentic records which
              demonstrate that,
      during the reign of
         that prince
       (towards the middle
           of the fourteenth century,
          or about 1339),
             what was reckoned
                the moderate
               and reasonable price
                  of the tod,
          or twenty-eight pounds
             of English wool,
          was not
             less than ten shillings
                of the money
           of those times
              (See Smith's Memoirs of Wool,
      vol. i c.5, 6,
         7. also vol. ii.), containing,
      at the rate
         of twenty-pence the ounce,
      six ounces of silver,
         Tower weight,
      equal to
         about thirty shillings
            of our present money.
 
   In the present times,
      one-and-twenty shillings
         the tod
            may be reckoned a good price
               for very good English wool.
 
   The money price of wool,
      therefore,
         in the time
            of Edward III,
      was to its money price
         in the present times as ten
            to seven.
 
   The superiority
       of its real price
          was still greater.
 
   At the rate
       of six shillings
           and eightpence the quarter,
      ten shillings
         was in those
            ancient times the price
               of twelve bushels of wheat.
 
   At the rate
       of twenty-eight shillings
           the quarter,
      one-and-twenty shillings
         is in the present
            times the price
               of six bushels only.
 
   The proportion
       between the real price
           of ancient and modern times,
      therefore,
         is as twelve to six,
      or as two to one.
 
   In those ancient times,
      a tod of wool
         would have purchased twice
            the quantity
           of subsistence which
       it will purchase at present,
      and consequently twice
         the quantity of labour,
      if the real recompence
         of labour
       had been
           the same in both periods.
   This degradation,
      both in the real
         and nominal value of wool,
      could never have happened
         in consequence
            of the natural course
       of things.
 
   It has accordingly been
       the effect
          of violence and artifice.
 
   First,
      of the absolute prohibition
         of exporting wool
            from England:
      secondly,
         of the permission
            of importing it from Spain,
      duty free:
         thirdly,
            of the prohibition of exporting
               it from Ireland
           to another country
               but England.
 
   In consequence
       of these regulations,
      the market for English wool,
         instead of being somewhat extended,
      in consequence
         of the improvement of England,
      has been confined
         to the home market,
      where
         the wool
            of several other countries
           is allowed
               to come
                   into competition with it,
      and where
         that of Ireland
            is forced
               into competition with it.
 
   As the woollen
       manufactures, too,
      of Ireland,
         are fully as much
       discouraged
           as is consistent
               with justice and fair dealing,
      the Irish
         can work up
            but a smaller part
               of their own wool at home,
      and are therefore
         obliged
            to send a greater proportion
               of it
                  to Great Britain,
      the only market they
         are allowed.
   I have not been able
       to find any such authentic
          records concerning
             the price of raw
           hides in ancient times.
 
   Wool
       was commonly paid
           as a subsidy to the king,
      and its valuation in
         that subsidy
       ascertains,
      at least in some degree,
         what was its ordinary price.
 
   But this seems not
       to have been the case
           with raw hides.
 
   Fleetwood,
      however,
         from an account in 1425,
      between the prior
         of Burcester Oxford and one
            of his canons,
      gives us their price,
         at least
       as it
           was stated upon
               that particular occasion,
      viz. five ox hides
         at twelve shillings;
      five cow hides
         at seven shillings
            and threepence;
      thirtysix sheep skins
         of two years old
       at nine shillings;
      sixteen calf skins
         at two shillings.
 
   In 1425,
      twelve shillings contained
         about the same quantity of
            silver as four-and-twenty
               shillings
                  of our present money.
 
   An ox hide,
      therefore,
         was in this account
       valued
           at the same quantity
               of silver as 4s 4/5ths
                  of our present money.
 
   Its nominal price
       was a good deal lower
           than at present.
 
   But at the rate
       of six shillings
           and eightpence the quarter,
      twelve shillings
         would in those times
            have purchased fourteen bushels
               and four-fifths
                  of a bushel
               of wheat,
      which,
         at three and sixpence
            the bushel,
      would in the present
         times cost 51s 4d.
 
   An ox hide,
      therefore,
         would in those times
       have purchased as much corn
           as ten shillings and threepence
              would purchase at present.
 
   Its real value
       was equal to ten shillings
           and threepence
              of our present money.
 
   In those ancient times,
      when the cattle
         were half
       starved
           during the greater part
               of the winter,
      we cannot suppose
         that they
            were of a very large size.
 
   An ox hide
       which weighs four stone
           of sixteen pounds
               of avoirdupois,
      is not
         in the present
            times reckoned a bad one;
      and in those ancient times
         would probably have been reckoned
            a very good one.
 
   But at half-a-crown
       the stone,
      which at this moment
         (February 1773)
            I understand
           to be the common price,
      such
         a hide
            would at present cost
               only ten shillings.
 
   Through its nominal price,
      therefore,
         is higher
            in the present than it
       was in those ancient times,
      its real price,
         the real quantity
            of subsistence which
       it will purchase
          or command,
      is rather
         somewhat lower.
 
   The price of cow hides,
      as stated
         in the above account,
      is nearly
         in the common proportion to
       that of ox hides.
 
   That of sheep
       skins is
           a good deal above it.
 
   They had probably been
       sold with the wool.
 
   That of calves skins,
      on the contrary,
         is greatly below it.
 
   In countries
       where the price of cattle
           is very low,
      the calves,
         which are not intended
       to be reared
           in order to keep
              up the stock,
      are generally killed very young,
         as was the case
            in Scotland twenty
           or thirty years ago.
 
   It saves the milk,
      which
         their price
            would not pay for.
 
   Their skins,
      therefore,
         are commonly good for little.
   The price of raw hides
       is a good deal lower at
           present
               than it was a few years ago;
      owing probably
         to the taking off the duty
       upon seal skins,
      and to the allowing,
         for a limited time,
      the importation
         of raw hides from Ireland,
      and from the plantations,
         duty free,
      which was done in 1769.
 
   Take the whole
       of the present century
           at an average,
      their real price
         has probably been somewhat
            higher
           than it
              was in those ancient times.
 
   The nature of the commodity
       renders it not
           quite
               so proper
                   for being transported
               to distant markets as wool.
 
   It suffers more by keeping.
 
   A salted hide
       is reckoned inferior
           to a fresh one,
      and sells for a lower price.
 
   This circumstance
       must necessarily have
           some tendency
              to sink
                 the price of raw hides
           produced in a country
               which
                   does not manufacture them,
      but is obliged
         to export them,
      and comparatively
         to raise
            that of those produced
       in a country
          which does manufacture them.
 
   It must have some
       tendency
           to sink their price
               in a barbarous,
      and to raise it
         in an improved
            and manufacturing country.
 
   It must have had
       some tendency,
      therefore,
         to sink it in ancient,
            and to raise it
               in modern times.
 
   Our tanners,
      besides,
         have not been quite
       so successful as
           our clothiers,
      in convincing
         the wisdom of the nation,
      that the safety
         of the commonwealth
       depends
           upon the prosperity
               of their particular manufacture.
 
   They have accordingly been
       much less favoured.
 
   The exportation
       of raw hides has,
      indeed,
         been prohibited,
      and declared a nuisance;
         but their importation
            from foreign
           countries
               has been subjected to a duty;
      and though
         this duty
            has been taken off
               from those
                  of Ireland and the plantations
       (for the limited time
           of five years only),
          yet Ireland
             has not been confined
                to the market
                   of Great Britain
                       for the sale
                           of its surplus hides,
          or of those
             which are not manufactured
                at home.
 
   The hides of common
       cattle have,
      but within these few years,
         been put
            among the enumerated commodities which
       the plantations
           can send nowhere but
               to the mother country;
          neither
             has the commerce of Ireland
                been in this case
                   oppressed hitherto,
      in order to
         support the manufactures
            of Great Britain.
   Whatever regulations
       tend to sink the price,
      either
         of wool
            or of raw hides,
      below what
         it naturally would he,
      must,
         in an improved
       and cultivated country,
      have some
         tendency
            to raise the price
               of butcher's meat.
 
   The price both
       of the great and small cattle,
      which are fed on improved
         and cultivated land,
      must be sufficient to pay
         the rent which the landlord,
      and the profit which
         the farmer,
      has reason
         to expect from improved
            and cultivated land.
 
   If it is not,
      they
         will soon cease
            to feed them.
 
   Whatever part of this price,
      therefore,
         is not paid
            by the wool and the hide,
      must be paid by the carcase.
 
   The less there is paid
       for the one,
      the more
         must be paid for the other.
 
   In what manner
       this price
           is to be divided
               upon the different parts
                   of the beast,
      is indifferent
         to the landlords and farmers,
      provided
         it is all paid to them.
 
   In an improved
       and cultivated country,
      therefore,
         their interest
            as landlords and farmers
       cannot be much
          affected by such regulations,
      though
         their interest as
            consumers may,
      by the rise
         in the price of provisions.
 
   It would be quite otherwise,
      however,
         in an unimproved
       and uncultivated country,
      where the greater part
         of the lands
       could be applied
           to no other purpose
               but the feeding of cattle,
      and where
         the wool and the hide
            made the principal part
               of the value
                   of those cattle.
 
   Their interest
       as landlords and farmers
          would in this case
       be very deeply affected
           by such regulations,
      and their interest
         as consumers very little.
 
   The fall
       in the price
           of the wool
       and the hide
           would not in this case raise
              the price of the carcase;
      because the greater part
         of the lands
            of the country
       being applicable
           to no other purpose
               but the feeding of cattle,
      the same number
         would still continue
            to be fed.
 
   The same quantity
       of butcher's meat would still
          come to market.
 
   The demand for it
       would be no greater than
          before.
 
   Its price,
      therefore,
         would be the same as
       before.
 
   The whole price of cattle
       would fall,
      and along with it both
         the rent and the profit
            of all those lands of which
           cattle was
               the principal produce,
      that is,
         of the greater part
            of the lands
               of the country.
 
   The perpetual prohibition
       of the exportation of wool,
      which is commonly,
         but very falsely,
      ascribed to Edward III,
         would,
            in the then circumstances
               of the country,
      have been
         the most
            destructive regulation which
       could well have been thought of.
 
   It would not only have reduced
       the actual value
          of the greater part
             of the lands
                in the kingdom,
      but by reducing the price
         of the most important species
            of small cattle,
      it would have retarded
         very much
       its subsequent improvement.
   The wool of Scotland
       fell very considerably
           in its price
               in consequence of the union
           with England,
      by which
         it was excluded
            from the great market
               of Europe,
      and confined
         to the narrow one
            of Great Britain.
 
   The value
       of the greater part
           of the lands
               in the southern counties
                   of Scotland,
      which are chiefly a sheep
         country,
      would have
          been very deeply affected
       by this event,
      had not
         the rise
            in the price
               of butcher's meat
       fully compensated the fall
           in the price of wool.
   As the efficacy
       of human industry,
      in increasing
         the quantity either
       of wool
           or of raw hides,
      is limited,
         so far
       as it depends
           upon the produce
               of the country
           where it is exerted;
      so it is uncertain so far
         as it depends
            upon the produce
               of other countries.
 
   It so far depends not
       so much
          upon the quantity which
       they produce,
      as upon that which they
         do not manufacture;
      and upon the restraints which
         they may
            or may not think proper
       to impose
           upon the exportation
               of this sort
                   of rude produce.
 
   These circumstances,
      as they
         are altogether independent
            of domestic industry,
      so they
         necessarily render
            the efficacy
           of its efforts more
               or less uncertain.
 
   In multiplying
       this sort of rude produce,
      therefore,
         the efficacy of human industry
       is not only limited,
      but uncertain.
   In multiplying another
       very important sort
           of rude produce,
      the quantity of fish
         that is brought
            to market,
      it is
         likewise
            both limited and uncertain.
 
   It is limited
       by the local situation
           of the country,
      by the proximity
         or distance
            of its different provinces
           from the sea,
      by the number
         of its lakes and rivers,
      and by
         what may be called
            the fertility
           or barrenness
              of those seas,
      lakes,
         and rivers,
      as to this sort
         of rude produce.
 
   As population increases,
      as the annual produce
         of the land
       and labour of the country
           grows greater and greater,
      there
         come to be more buyers
            of fish;
      and those buyers, too,
         have a greater quantity
       and variety
          of other goods,
      or,
         what is the same thing,
      the price
         of a greater quantity and
            variety
           of other goods,
      to buy with.
 
   But it
       will generally be impossible
           to supply
               the great and extended market,
      without employing a quantity
         of labour
       greater than in proportion to
          what had been requisite
             for supplying the narrow
                and confined one.
 
   A market which,
      from requiring only
         one thousand,
      comes
         to require annually
            ten thousand ton
           of fish,
      can seldom be supplied,
         without employing
            more than ten
       times the quantity of labour
           which had before been sufficient
               to supply it.
 
   The fish
       must generally be sought for
           at a greater distance,
      larger vessels
         must be employed,
      and more expensive machinery
         of every kind made use of.
 
   The real price
       of this commodity,
      therefore,
         naturally
       rises in
           the progress of improvement.
 
   It has accordingly done so,
      I believe,
         more or
            less in every country.
   Though the success
       of a particular day's fishing maybe
           a very uncertain matter,
      yet the local situation
         of the country
       being supposed,
      the general efficacy
         of industry
       in bringing a certain quantity
           of fish
              to market,
      taking the course of a year,
         or of several years together,
      it may,
         perhaps,
      be thought
         is certain enough;
      and it,
         no doubt,
      is so.
 
   As it depends more,
      however,
         upon the local situation
            of the country,
      than upon the state
         of its wealth
       and industry;
      as upon this
         account
            it may in different
           countries
               be
                   the same in very different periods
                      of improvement,
      and very different
         in the same period;
      its connection
         with the state of improvement
       is uncertain;
      and it
         is of this sort
            of uncertainty
       that
           I am here speaking.
   In increasing the quantity
       of the different minerals
          and metals
             which are drawn
                from the bowels
                   of the earth,
      that
         of the more precious ones
       particularly,
      the efficacy of human industry
         seems not
            to be limited,
      but to be altogether
         uncertain.
   The quantity
       of the precious metals
          which is to be found
             in any country,
      is not limited by any thing
         in its local situation,
      such as the fertility
         or barrenness
       of its own mines.
 
   Those metals
       frequently abound
           in countries which
              possess no mines.
 
   Their quantity,
      in every particular country,
         seems
       to depend
           upon two different circumstances;
      first,
         upon its power
       of purchasing,
      upon the state
         of its industry,
      upon the annual produce
         of its land
       and labour,
      in consequence
         of which it can afford
            to employ
               a greater
                   or a smaller quantity
                      of labour and subsistence,
      in bringing or purchasing
         such superfluities as gold
            and silver,
      either from its own mines,
         or from those
            of other countries;
      and, secondly,
         upon the fertility
       or barrenness of the mines
           which may happen
               at any particular time
                   to supply the commercial world
                       with those metals.
 
   The quantity
       of those metals
           in the countries most remote
               from the mines,
      must be more or less
         affected
            by this fertility or barrenness,
      on account
         of the
            easy and cheap transportation
           of those metals,
      of their small bulk
         and great value.
 
   Their quantity
       in China and Indostan
          must have been more or less
             affected
                by the abundance of the mines
                   of America.
   So far
       as
           their
               quantity
                   in any particular country
           depends upon the former
               of those two circumstances
       (the power
           of purchasing),
          their real price,
             like that
                of all other luxuries
               and superfluities,
          is likely
             to rise
                with the wealth and improvement
                   of the country,
          and to fall
             with its poverty and depression.
 
   Countries
       which
           have a great quantity
               of labour and subsistence
                   to spare,
      can afford
         to purchase
            any particular quantity
           of those metals
               at the expense
                   of a greater quantity
       of labour and subsistence,
      than countries which
         have less to spare.
   So far
       as
           their
               quantity
                   in any particular country
           depends
               upon the latter
                   of those two circumstances
       (the fertility or barrenness
           of the mines which
              happen
                 to supply
                    the commercial world),
          their real price,
             the real quantity
                of labour and subsistence which
           they will purchase or
               exchange for,
          will,
             no doubt,
          sink more
             or less in proportion
           to the fertility,
          and rise in proportion
             to the barrenness
                of those mines.
   The fertility or barrenness
       of the mines,
      however,
         which may happen
            at any particular time
       to supply
           the commercial world,
      is a circumstance which,
         it is evident,
            may have no sort
               of connection
           with the state of industry
       in a particular country.
 
   It seems even
       to have
           no very necessary connection
              with
           that of the world
               in general.
 
   As arts and commerce,
      indeed,
         gradually
       spread themselves
           over a greater
              and a greater part
                 of the earth,
      the search for new mines,
         being extended
            over a wider surface,
      may have somewhat
         a better chance
       for being successful than when
           confined within narrower bounds.
 
   The discovery of new mines,
      however,
         as the old
       ones come
           to be gradually exhausted,
      is a matter
         of the greatest uncertainty,
      and such as no human skill
         or industry
       can insure.
 
   All indications,
      it is acknowledged,
         are doubtful;
      and
         the actual discovery
            and successful working
       of a new mine can alone
          ascertain the reality
             of its value,
      or even of its existence.
 
   In this search
       there seem
           to be no certain limits,
      either
         to the possible success,
      or to the possible disappointment
         of human industry.
 
   In the course
       of a century or two,
      it is possible
         that
            new mines may be discovered,
      more fertile than any
         that have ever yet been known;
      and it
         is just equally possible,
      that the most fertile mine
         then known
            may be more barren than any
               that was wrought
                   before the discovery
                       of the mines
                          of America.
 
   Whether
       the one or the other
           of those
              two events
                 may happen
                    to take place,
      is of very little importance
         to the real wealth
            and prosperity
               of the world,
      to the real value
         of the annual produce
            of the land
       and labour of mankind.
 
   Its nominal value,
      the quantity
         of gold
            and silver by which
               this annual produce
       could be expressed
           or represented,
      would,
         no doubt,
      be very different;
         but its real value,
      the real quantity
         of labour which
       it could purchase
          or command,
      would be precisely the same.
 
   A shilling
       might,
      in the one case,
         represent no
       more
           labour than a penny
               does at present;
      and a penny,
         in the other,
      might represent
         as much as a shilling
            does now.
 
   But in the one case,
      he who
         had a shilling in his pocket
       would be no richer than he
          who has a penny at present;
      and in the other,
         he who had a penny
       would be just
           as rich as he
               who has a shilling now.
 
   The cheapness and abundance
       of gold and silver plate
          would be
             the sole advantage which
           the world
               could derive
                   from the one event;
      and the dearness and scarcity
         of those
            trifling superfluities,
      the only inconveniency it
         could suffer
            from the other.
   Conclusion
       of the Digression
           concerning the Variations
               in the Value of Silver.
   The greater part
       of the writers
          who have collected
             the money price
           of things in ancient times,
      seem to have considered
         the low money price
       of corn,
      and of goods in general,
         or, in other words,
      the high value
         of gold and silver,
      as a proof,
         not only of the scarcity
            of those metals,
      but of the poverty
         and barbarism
            of the country at the time
       when it took place.
 
   This notion
       is connected
           with the system
               of political economy,
      which represents
         national wealth
       as consisting in the abundance
           and national poverty
               in the scarcity,
      of gold and silver;
         a system which
       I shall endeavour
           to explain
               and examine at great length
                   in the fourth book
                       of this Inquiry.
 
   I shall only observe
       at present,
      that the high value
         of the precious metals
       can be no proof
           of the poverty or barbarism
               of any particular country
                  at the time
                     when it took place.
 
   It is a proof
       only of the barrenness
           of the mines
       which happened at that time
           to supply
               the commercial world.
 
   A poor country,
      as it cannot afford
         to buy more,
      so it can as little
         afford to pay dearer
            for gold and silver
           than a rich one;
      and the value
         of those metals,
      therefore,
         is not likely
       to be higher
           in the former than
       in the latter.
 
   In China,
      a country much richer
         than any part of Europe,
      the value
         of the precious metals
       is much higher
           than in any part
       of Europe.
 
   As the wealth of Europe,
      indeed,
         has increased greatly
            since the discovery
               of the mines
           of America,
      so the value of gold
         and silver
       has gradually diminished.
 
   This diminution
       of their value,
      however,
         has not been owing
            to the increase
               of the real wealth
       of Europe,
          of the annual produce
             of its land
       and labour,
      but
         to the accidental discovery
       of more abundant
          mines than any
             that were known before.
 
   The increase
       of the quantity
           of gold and silver
               in Europe,
      and the increase
         of its manufactures
            and agriculture,
      are two events which,
         though they
       have happened nearly
           about the same time,
      yet have arisen
         from very different causes,
      and have
         scarce any natural connection
       with one another.
 
   The one
       has arisen
           from a mere accident,
      in which
         neither prudence nor
            policy either
       had or could have
           any share;
      the other,
         from the fall
            of the feudal system,
      and from the establishment
         of a government
            which afforded to industry
       the only encouragement which it
           requires,
      some tolerable security
         that it
            shall enjoy the fruits
               of its own labour.
 
   Poland,
      where the feudal system
         still continues
            to take place,
      is at this day
         as beggarly
       a country as it
           was before the discovery
               of America.
 
   The money price of corn,
      however,
         has risen;
      the real value
         of the precious metals
       has fallen in Poland,
      in the same manner
         as in other parts of Europe.
 
   Their quantity,
      therefore,
         must have increased there as
            in other places,
      and nearly in the same proportion
         to the annual produce
            of its land
       and labour.
 
   This increase
       of the quantity
           of those metals,
      however,
         has not,
      it seems,
         increased that annual produce,
      has neither
         improved the manufactures
            and agriculture
               of the country,
      nor mended the circumstances
         of its inhabitants.
 
   Spain and Portugal,
      the countries which
         possess the mines,
      are, after Poland,
         perhaps
            the two most beggarly countries
       in Europe.
 
   The value
       of the precious metals,
      however,
         must be lower
            in Spain and Portugal
           than in any other part
              of Europe,
      as they come
         from those countries
            to all other parts
               of Europe,
      loaded,
         not only with a freight
            and an insurance,
      but with the expense
         of smuggling,
      their exportation
         being
            either prohibited or subjected
           to a duty.
 
   In proportion
       to the annual produce
           of the land
       and labour,
      therefore,
         their quantity
       must be greater
           in those countries
               than in any other part
                  of Europe;
      those countries,
         however,
      are poorer
         than the greater part
            of Europe.
 
   Though
       the feudal system
           has been abolished
               in Spain and Portugal,
      it has not been succeeded
         by a much better.
   As the low value of gold
       and silver,
      therefore,
         is no proof
            of the wealth
           and flourishing state
               of the country
                  where it takes place;
      so neither
         is their high value,
      or the low money price either
         of goods in general,
      or of corn in particular,
         any proof
            of its poverty and barbarism.
   But though
       the low money price,
      either of goods in general,
         or of corn in particular,
      be no proof
         of the poverty or barbarism
            of the times,
      the low money price
         of some particular sorts
            of goods,
      such as cattle,
         poultry,
      game of all kinds,.etc.
         in proportion to
       that of corn,
      is a most decisive one.
 
   It clearly demonstrates,
      first,
         their great abundance
            in proportion to
           that of corn,
      and, consequently,
         the great extent
            of the land which
       they occupied in proportion to
           what was occupied by corn;
      and, secondly,
         the low value
            of this land
           in proportion to
               that of corn land,
      and, consequently,
         the uncultivated
            and unimproved state
               of the far greater part
                  of the lands
                     of the country.
 
   It clearly demonstrates,
      that the stock and population
         of the country
       did not bear
           the same proportion
              to the extent
           of its territory,
      which
         they commonly do
            in civilized countries;
      and that society
         was at that time,
      and in that country,
         but in its infancy.
 
   From the high
       or low money price,
      either of goods in general,
         or of corn in particular,
      we can infer only,
         that the mines,
      which at that time
         happened
            to supply the commercial world
               with gold and silver,
      were fertile or barren,
         not that the country
       was rich or poor.
 
   But
       from the high
          or low money price
       of some sorts
           of goods in proportion to
       that of others,
      we can infer,
         with a degree
            of probability
           that approaches
               almost to certainty,
      that it
         was rich or poor,
      that
         the greater part of its lands
            were improved or unimproved,
      and that it
         was either
            in a more
               or less barbarous state,
      or in a more
         or less civilized one.
   Any rise in
       the money price of goods
           which proceeded altogether
               from the degradation
                   of the value of silver,
      would affect all sorts
         of goods equally,
      and raise
         their price universally,
      a third,
         or a fourth,
            or a fifth part higher,
      according as silver
         happened
            to lose a third,
      or a fourth,
         or a fifth part
            of its former value.
 
   But the rise
       in the price of provisions,
      which has been the subject
         of so much reasoning
            and conversation,
      does not affect all sorts
         of provisions equally.
 
   Taking the course
       of the present century
           at an average,
      the price of corn,
         it is acknowledged,
      even by those who account
         for this rise
            by the degradation
               of the value of silver,
      has risen much less than
         that of some other sorts
       of provisions.
 
   The rise
       in the price
           of those other sorts
               of provisions,
      therefore,
         cannot be owing altogether
            to the degradation
               of the value of silver.
 
   Some other causes
       must be taken
           into the account;
      and those which
         have been above assigned,
      will,
         perhaps,
      without having recourse
         to the supposed degradation
            of the value of silver,
      sufficiently
         explain this rise in those
            particular sorts
               of provisions,
      of which the price
         has actually risen
            in proportion to
           that of corn.
   As to the price
       of corn itself,
      it has,
         during the sixty-four first years
            of the present century,
      and before
         the late extraordinary course
       of bad seasons,
      been somewhat lower than it
         was
            during the sixty-four last years
               of the preceding century.
 
   This fact
       is attested,
      not only by the accounts
         of Windsor market,
      but by the public fiars
         of all
       the different counties
           of Scotland,
      and by the accounts
         of several different
       markets in France,
      which
         have been collected
            with great diligence and fidelity
           by Mr Messance,
      and by Mr Dupré
          de St Maur.
 
   The evidence
       is more complete than
           could well have been expected
               in a matter
                  which is naturally
                     so very difficult
               to be ascertained.
   As to the high price
       of corn during these last
          ten
       or twelve years,
      it can be sufficiently accounted
         for
       from the badness
          of the seasons,
      without supposing
         any degradation
       in the value of silver.
   The opinion,
      therefore,
         that silver
       is continually sinking
           in its value,
      seems not
         to be founded
            upon any good observations,
      either
         upon the prices of corn,
      or upon those
         of other provisions.
   The same quantity of silver,
      it may perhaps be said,
         will,
      in the present times,
         even according to
            the account
           which has been here given,
      purchase
         a much smaller quantity
            of several sorts
               of provisions than it
           would have done
               during some part
                   of the last century;
      and to
         ascertain whether
            this change
               be owing
                   to a rise
                       in the value
                           of those goods,
      or to a fall
         in the value of silver,
      is only
         to establish
            a vain and useless
           distinction,
      which can be
         of no sort
            of service to the man
       who has only
           a certain quantity
              of silver
           to go to market with,
      or a certain fixed revenue
         in money.
 
   I certainly do not pretend
       that
          the knowledge of this distinction
             will enable him
                to buy cheaper.
 
   It may not,
      however,
         upon that account
       be altogether useless.
   It may be
       of some use to the public,
      by affording an easy proof
         of the prosperous condition
            of the country.
 
   If the rise
       in the price
           of some sorts of provisions
       be owing altogether
           to a fall
               in the value of silver,
      it is owing
         to a circumstance,
      from which nothing
         can be inferred
            but the fertility
               of the American mines.
 
   The real wealth
       of the country,
      the annual produce
         of its land
       and labour,
      may,
         notwithstanding this
       circumstance,
      be either gradually declining,
         as in Portugal and Poland;
      or gradually advancing,
         as in most other parts
            of Europe.
 
   But if this rise
       in the price
           of some sorts of provisions
       be owing
           to a rise
               in the real value
                   of the land
       which produces them,
      to its increased fertility,
         or,
            in consequence
           of more extended improvement
       and good cultivation,
      to its having been rendered
         fit
       for producing corn;
      it is owing to a circumstance
         which indicates,
      in the clearest manner,
         the prosperous
            and advancing state
               of the country.
 
   The land
       constitutes by far
           the greatest,
      the most important,
         and the most durable part
            of the wealth
           of every extensive country.
 
   It
       may surely be of some use,
      or, at least,
         it may give some satisfaction
            to the public,
      to have so decisive a proof
         of the increasing value
            of by far the greatest,
      the most important,
         and the most durable part
            of its wealth.
   It may, too,
      be of some use
         to the public,
      in regulating
         the pecuniary reward
       of some of
           its inferior servants.
 
   If this rise
       in the price
           of some sorts of provisions
       be owing
           to a fall
               in the value of silver,
      their pecuniary reward,
         provided
            it was not too large before,
      ought
         certainly
            to be augmented
               in proportion
                   to the extent
                       of this fall.
 
   If it is not augmented,
      their real recompence
         will evidently be so much
            diminished.
 
   But if this rise of price
       is owing
           to the increased value,
      in consequence
         of the improved fertility
            of the land
               which produces
                   such provisions,
      it becomes
         a much nicer matter
            to judge,
      either in what proportion
         any pecuniary reward
            ought to be augmented,
      or whether
         it ought to be augmented
            at all.
 
   The extension
       of improvement and cultivation,
      as it necessarily raises more
         or less,
      in proportion
         to the price of corn,
      that of every sort
         of animal food,
      so it
         as necessarily lowers that of,
      I believe,
         every sort of vegetable food.
 
   It raises the price
       of animal food;
      because
         a great part of the land
            which produces it,
      being rendered fit
         for producing corn,
      must afford
         to the landlord anti farmer
       the rent
           and profit of corn land.
 
   It lowers the price
       of vegetable food;
      because,
         by increasing
            the fertility of the land,
      it increases its abundance.
 
   The improvements
       of agriculture, too,
      introduce many sorts
         of vegetable food,
      which requiring less land,
         and not more labour
            than corn,
      come much cheaper
         to market.
 
   Such
       are potatoes and maize,
      or what
         is called Indian corn,
      the two most important
          improvements which
       the agriculture
          of Europe,
      perhaps,
         which Europe itself,
      has received
         from the great extension
            of its commerce and navigation.
 
   Many sorts of vegetable food,
      besides,
         which
            in the rude state
           of agriculture
       are confined
           to the kitchen-garden,
      and raised only by the spade,
         come,
      in its improved state,
         to be introduced
            into common fields,
      and to be raised
         by the plough;
      such as turnips,
         carrots,
      cabbages,.etc.
 
   If,
      in the progress
         of improvement,
      therefore,
         the real price
            of one species of food
       necessarily rises,
      that of another
         as necessarily falls;
      and it
         becomes a matter
            of more nicety
       to judge how far
          the rise in the one
             may be compensated
                by the fall
                   in the other.
 
   When the real price
       of butcher's meat
          has once
       got to its height
          (which,
             with regard to every sort,
          except perhaps
             that of hogs flesh,
          it seems
             to have done
                through a great part
                   of England
               more than a century ago),
          any rise
             which can afterwards happen in
                that of any other
               sort of animal food,
          cannot
             much affect the circumstances
                of the inferior ranks
           of people.
 
   The circumstances of the poor,
      through a great part
         of England,
      cannot surely be so much
         distressed by any
            rise in
               the price of poultry,
      fish,
         wild-fowl,
      or venison,
         as they
       must be relieved
           by the fall in
              that of potatoes.
   In the present season
       of scarcity,
      the high price of corn no
         doubt distresses the poor.
 
   But
       in times of moderate plenty,
      when corn
         is at its ordinary
            or average price,
      the natural
         rise in
            the price of any other
               sort of rude produce
                   cannot much
               affect them.
 
   They suffer more,
      perhaps,
         by the artificial rise
       which has been occasioned
           by taxes
               in the price
                   of some manufactured commodities,
      as of salt,
         soap,
      leather,
         candles,
      malt,
         beer,
      ale,.etc.
   Effects
       of the Progress of Improvement
           upon the real
              Price of Manufactures.
   It is the natural effect
       of improvement,
      however,
         to diminish gradually
            the real price
       of almost all
          manufactures.
 
   That
       of the manufacturing workmanship
          diminishes,
      perhaps,
         in all of them
            without exception.
 
   In consequence
       of better machinery,
      of greater dexterity,
         and of a more proper division
       and distribution
          of work,
      all of which
         are the natural effects
            of improvement,
      a much smaller quantity
         of labour
       becomes requisite
          for executing
             any particular piece of work;
      and though,
         in consequence
            of the flourishing circumstances
               of the society,
      the real price
         of labour
       should rise very considerably,
      yet the great diminution
         of the quantity
       will generally much more than
          compensate
             the greatest rise
                which can happen
                   in the price.
   There are,
      indeed,
         a few
       manufactures,
      in which
         the necessary rise in
            the real price
               of the rude materials
                  will more than compensate
                     all the advantages
                        which improvement
       can introduce
           into the execution
               of the work
                   In carpenters' and joiners' work,
      and in the coarser sort
         of cabinet work,
      the necessary
         rise in
            the real price
               of barren timber,
      in consequence
         of the improvement of land,
      will more than compensate
         all the advantages
       which can be derived
           from the best machinery,
      the greatest dexterity,
         and the most proper division
       and distribution
          of work.
   But in all cases
       in which
           the real price
               of the rude material either
                  does not rise at all,
      or does not rise very much,
         that
            of the manufactured commodity
       sinks very considerably.
   This diminution of price has,
      in the course
         of the present
            and preceding century,
      been most remarkable in those
         manufactures of which
            the materials
               are the coarser metals.
 
   A better movement
       of a watch,
      than about the middle
         of the last
       century
          could have been bought
             for twenty pounds,
      may now perhaps be had
         for twenty shillings.
 
   In the work
       of cutlers and locksmiths,
      in all
         the toys
            which are made
               of the coarser metals,
      and in all
         those goods
            which are commonly known
               by the name
                   of Birmingham and Sheffield ware,
      there
         has been,
      during the same period,
         a very great reduction
            of price,
      though
         not altogether
            so great as in watch-work.
 
   It has,
      however,
         been sufficient
            to astonish the workmen
           of every other part
              of Europe,
      who in many cases
         acknowledge that
       they can produce no work
           of equal goodness
              for double
                 or even for triple
                    the price.
 
   There
       are perhaps no manufactures,
      in which the division
         of labour
       can be carried further,
      or in which the machinery
         employed
            admits of'
      a greater variety
         of improvements,
      than those
         of which
            the materials
               are the coarser metals.
   In the clothing manufacture
       there has,
      during the same period,
         been no
       such sensible reduction
          of price.
 
   The price of superfine cloth,
      I have been assured,
         on the contrary,
      has,
         within these five-and-twenty
       or thirty years,
      risen somewhat
         in proportion to its quality,
      owing,
         it was said,
      to a considerable
         rise in
            the price of the material,
      which consists altogether
         of Spanish wool.
 
   That of the Yorkshire cloth,
      which is made altogether
         of English wool,
      is said,
         indeed,
      during the course
         of the present century,
      to have fallen a good deal
         in proportion
       to its quality.
 
   Quality,
      however,
         is so very disputable
       a matter,
      that
         I look
            upon all information
               of this kind
                   as somewhat uncertain.
 
   In the clothing manufacture,
      the division of labour
         is nearly
            the same now
               as it
                   was a century ago,
      and the machinery
         employed
            is not very different.
 
   There may,
      however,
         have been
       some small improvements in both,
      which may have occasioned
         some reduction
       of price.
   But the reduction
       will appear
           much more sensible and undeniable,
      if we compare
         the price
            of this manufacture
               in the present
       times with what
           it was
               in a much remoter period,
      towards the end
         of the fifteenth century,
      when the labour
         was probably much less
            subdivided,
      and the machinery
         employed much more imperfect,
      than it
         is at present.
   In 1487,
      being the 4th of Henry VII,
         it was enacted,
      that
         "whosoever
            shall sell by retail
               a broad yard
                   of the finest scarlet grained,
          or of other grained cloth
             of the finest making,
          above sixteen shillings,
             shall forfeit forty shillings
                for every yard
           so sold."
 
   Sixteen shillings,
      therefore,
         containing
            about the same quantity of
           silver as four-and-twenty
               shillings
                  of our present money,
      was, at that time,
         reckoned not
            an unreasonable price
       for a yard
           of the finest cloth;
          and as this
             is a sumptuary law,
      such cloth,
         it is probable,
      had usually been
         sold somewhat dearer.
 
   A guinea
       may be reckoned
           the highest price
              in the present times.
 
   Even though the quality
       of the cloths,
      therefore,
         should be supposed equal,
      and that of the present
         times is most probably
            much superior,
      yet,
         even upon this supposition,
      the money price
         of the finest cloth
       appears
           to have been considerably reduced
              since the end
                 of the fifteenth century.
 
   But its real price
       has been much more reduced.
 
   Six shillings and eightpence
       was then,
      and long afterwards,
         reckoned the average price
            of a quarter of wheat.
 
   Sixteen shillings,
      therefore,
         was the price
            of two quarters
           and more than three bushels
              of wheat.
 
   Valuing
       a quarter
           of wheat
               in the present times
                   at eight-and-twenty shillings,
      the real price
         of a yard
            of fine cloth must,
      in those times,
         have been
       equal to at least
          three pounds six shillings
       and sixpence
          of our present money.
 
   The man
       who bought it
           must have parted
              with the command
                 of a quantity
                    of labour and subsistence
                       equal to
           what that sum
       would purchase
           in the present times.
   The reduction
       in the real price
           of the coarse manufacture,
      though considerable,
         has not been so great
            as in
       that of the fine.
   In 1463,
      being the 3rd of Edward IV,
         it was enacted,
      that
         "no servant
            in husbandry nor common labourer,
          nor servant to any artificer
             inhabiting
                out of a city or burgh,
          shall use
             or wear
                in their clothing any cloth
                   above two shillings
                       the broad yard."
 
   In the 3rd of Edward IV,
      two shillings
         contained very nearly
            the same quantity
           of
              silver as four
                 of our present money.
 
   But the Yorkshire cloth
       which is now sold
           at four shillings the yard,
      is probably much superior
         to any
       that was then made
           for the wearing
              of the very poorest order
                 of common servants.
 
   Even the money price
       of their clothing,
      therefore,
         may,
      in proportion to the quality,
         be somewhat cheaper
            in the present than it
       was in those ancient times.
 
   The real price
       is certainly a good deal
           cheaper.
 
   Tenpence
       was then reckoned
           what is called
               the moderate
                   and reasonable price
                      of a bushel
               of wheat.
 
   Two shillings,
      therefore,
         was the price
            of two bushels
           and near two pecks
               of wheat,
      which in the present times,
         at three shillings
       and sixpence
           the bushel,
      would be worth eight shillings
         and ninepence.
 
   For a yard of this cloth
       the poor servant
           must have parted
               with the power
           of purchasing a quantity
               of subsistence
                   equal to what eight shillings
                      and ninepence
       would purchase
           in the present times.
 
   This
       is a sumptuary law, too,
      restraining the luxury
         and extravagance
            of the poor.
 
   Their clothing,
      therefore,
         had commonly been
       much more expensive.
   The same order of people are,
      by the same law,
         prohibited from wearing hose,
            of which the price
       should exceed fourteen-pence
           the pair,
      equal to
         about eight-and-twenty pence
       of our present money.
 
   But fourteen-pence
       was in those times the price
           of a bushel
               and near two pecks
                   of wheat;
      which in the present times,
         at three and sixpence
            the bushel,
      would cost five shillings
         and threepence.
 
   We should in the present
       times consider
           this as a very high price
              for a pair
                 of stockings
                    to a servant
                       of the poorest and lowest order.
 
   He must however,
      in those times,
         have paid
       what was really equivalent
           to this price
              for them.
   In the time
       of Edward IV,
      the art of knitting stockings
         was probably not known
            in any part of Europe.
 
   Their hose
       were made of common cloth,
      which may have been one
         of the causes
       of their dearness.
 
   The first person
       that wore stockings in England
          is said
             to have been Queen Elizabeth.
 
   She received them
       as a present
           from the Spanish ambassador.
   Both in the coarse
       and in the fine
           woollen manufacture,
      the machinery
         employed
            was much more imperfect
               in those ancient,
      than it
         is in the present times.
 
   It has since received
       three very capital improvements,
      besides,
         probably,
      many smaller ones,
         of which it
       may be difficult to
           ascertain either
       the number or the importance.
 
   The three capital
       improvements are,
      first,
         the exchange of the rock
       and spindle
           for the spinning-wheel,
      which,
         with the same quantity
            of labour,
      will perform more than double
         the quantity of work.
 
   Secondly,
      the use
         of several
            very ingenious machines,
      which
         facilitate
            and abridge,
      in a still greater proportion,
         the winding
            of the worsted
           and woollen yarn,
      or the proper arrangement
         of the warp and woof
       before they
           are put into the loom;
      an operation which,
         previous
            to the invention
           of those machines,
      must have been extremely
         tedious and troublesome.
 
   Thirdly,
      the employment
         of the fulling-mill
       for thickening the cloth,
      instead of treading
         it in water.
 
   Neither wind nor water mills
       of any kind
          were known
             in England so early
                as the beginning
                   of the sixteenth century,
      nor,
         so far as I know,
      in any other part
         of Europe north
            of the Alps.
 
   They had been introduced
       into Italy some time
          before.
   The consideration
       of these circumstances may,
      perhaps,
         in some measure,
      explain to us
         why the real price both
            of the coarse
               and of the fine manufacture
                  was so much higher
                     in those ancient than it
                   is in the present times.
 
   It cost a greater quantity
       of labour
          to bring the goods
             to market.
 
   When they
       were brought thither,
      therefore,
         they
       must have purchased,
      or exchanged
         for the price of,
      a greater quantity.
   The coarse manufacture probably was,
      in those ancient times,
         carried on
            in England
           in the same manner as it
       always has been in countries
          where arts and manufactures
             are in their infancy.
 
   It was probably
       a household manufacture,
      in which
         every different part
            of the work
           was occasionally performed
               by all
           the different members
               of almost every private family,
      but so
         as to be their work only
            when they
       had nothing else
           to do,
      and not to be
         the principal business
            from which any
           of them
       derived
           the greater part
               of their subsistence.
 
   The work
       which is performed
           in this manner,
      it has already been observed,
         comes always much cheaper
            to market than
           that
              which is the principal
                 or sole
               fund
                   of the workman's subsistence.
 
   The fine manufacture,
      on the other hand,
         was not, in those times,
      carried on in England,
         but in the
       rich and commercial country
          of Flanders;
      and it
         was probably conducted then,
      in the same manner
         as now,
      by people
         who derived the whole,
      or the principal part
         of their subsistence from it.
 
   It was,
      besides,
         a foreign manufacture,
      and must have paid some duty,
         the ancient custom
            of tonnage and poundage
           at least,
      to the king.
 
   This duty,
      indeed,
         would not probably be
       very great.
 
   It was not then
       the policy
           of Europe
               to restrain,
      by high duties,
         the importation of foreign
       manufactures,
      but rather
         to encourage it,
      in order that
         merchants might be enabled
            to supply,
      at as
         easy a rate as possible,
      the great men
         with the conveniencies
            and luxuries which
       they wanted,
      and which the industry
         of their own country
       could not afford them.
   The consideration
       of these circumstances may,
      perhaps,
         in some measure
            explain to us why,
      in those ancient times,
         the real price
            of the coarse manufacture was,
      in proportion to
         that of the fine,
      so much lower
         than in the present
       times.
  Conclusion of the Chapter.
   I shall conclude
       this very long chapter
          with observing,
      that
         every improvement
            in the circumstances
               of the society
           tends,
      either directly or indirectly,
         to raise the real rent
            of land
           to increase the real wealth
               of the landlord,
      his power
         of purchasing the labour,
      or the produce
         of the labour
            of other people.
   The extension
       of improvement and cultivation
          tends to raise it directly.
 
   The landlord's share
       of the produce
          necessarily increases
             with the increase
                of the produce.
   That rise
       in the real price
           of those parts
               of the rude produce
                   of land,
      which is first the effect
         of the extended improvement
            and cultivation,
      and afterwards
         the cause of their being
       still further extended,
      the rise
         in the price of cattle,
      for example,
         tends, too,
      to raise
         the rent of land directly,
      and in a still
         greater proportion.
 
   The real value
       of the landlord's share,
      his real command
         of the labour
            of other people,
      not only rises
         with the real value
            of the produce,
      but the proportion
         of his share
            to the whole produce
       rises with it.
   That produce,
      after the rise
         in its real price,
      requires
         no more labour
            to collect it than
       before.
 
   A smaller proportion
       of it will,
      therefore,
         be sufficient
       to replace,
      with the ordinary profit,
         the stock
       which employs that labour.
 
   A greater proportion of it
       must consequently belong
           to the landlord.
   All those improvements
       in the productive powers
           of labour,
      which
         tend directly
            to reduce the rent price of
               manufactures,
      tend indirectly
         to raise the real rent
            of land.
 
   The landlord exchanges
       that part
           of his rude produce,
      which is
         over and above
            his own consumption,
      or,
         what comes to the same thing,
      the price
         of that part of it,
      for manufactured produce.
 
   Whatever reduces
       the real price
          of the latter,
      raises that of the former.
 
   An equal quantity
       of the former
          becomes thereby equivalent
             to a greater quantity
                of the latter;
      and the landlord
         is enabled
            to purchase a greater quantity
               of the conveniencies,
      ornaments,
         or luxuries which he has
       occasion for.
   Every increase
       in the real wealth
           of the society,
      every increase
         in the quantity
            of useful labour
               employed within it,
      tends indirectly
         to raise the real rent
            of land.
 
   A certain proportion
       of this labour
          naturally goes to the land.
 
   A greater number of men
       and cattle
           are employed
               in its cultivation,
      the produce increases
         with the increase
            of the stock
       which is thus
           employed
               in raising it,
      and the rent increases
         with the produce.
   The contrary circumstances,
      the neglect
         of cultivation and improvement,
      the fall
         in the real price
            of any part
               of the rude produce
                   of land,
      the rise
         in the real price of
            manufactures
               from the decay
                   of manufacturing art
                       and industry,
      the declension
         of the real wealth
            of the society,
      all tend,
         on the other hand,
            to lower the real rent
               of land,
      to reduce the real wealth
         of the landlord,
      to diminish his power
         of purchasing either
            the labour,
      or the produce of the labour,
         of other people.
   The whole annual produce
       of the land
          and labour of every country,
      or,
         what comes to the same thing,
      the whole price of
         that annual produce,
      naturally
         divides itself,
      it has already been observed,
         into three parts;
      the rent of land,
         the wages of labour,
            and the profits of stock;
               and constitutes a revenue
                  to three different orders
       of people;
      to those
         who live by rent,
      to those
         who live by wages,
      and to those
         who live by profit.
 
   These
       are the three great,
      original,
         and constituent,
      orders
         of every civilized society,
      from whose revenue
         that of every other
            order
               is ultimately derived.
   The interest
       of the first
           of those three great orders,
      it appears from what
         has been just now said,
      is strictly
         and inseparably connected
            with the general interest
               of the society.
 
   Whatever either
       promotes or obstructs the one,
      necessarily
         promotes or obstructs
            the other.
 
   When
       the public
           deliberates
               concerning any regulation
                  of commerce or police,
      the proprietors of land never
         can mislead it,
      with a view
         to promote
            the interest
           of their own particular order;
      at least,
         if they
            have any tolerable knowledge
           of that interest.
 
   They are,
      indeed,
         too often defective
            in this tolerable knowledge.
 
   They are the only one
       of the three orders
          whose revenue
             costs them
                neither labour nor care,
      but comes to them,
         as it were,
      of its own accord,
         and independent of any plan
       or project of their own.
 
   That indolence
       which is the natural effect
           of the ease and security
              of their situation,
      renders them too often,
         not only ignorant,
      but incapable of
         that application of mind,
      which is necessary
         in order to
       foresee
           and understand
               the consequence
           of any public regulation.
   The interest
       of the second order,
      that of those
         who live by wages,
      is as strictly connected
         with the interest
            of the society as
       that of the first.
 
   The wages of the labourer,
      it has already been shewn,
         are never so high as when
            the demand for labour
           is continually rising,
      or when the quantity
         employed
            is every year
               increasing considerably.
 
   When this
       real wealth of the society
           becomes stationary,
      his wages
         are soon reduced to what
            is barely enough
               to enable him
                   to bring up a family,
      or to continue the race
         of labourers.
 
   When the society declines,
      they fall even below this.
 
   The order of proprietors
       may perhaps gain more
           by the prosperity
               of the society than
           that of labourers;
      but there is
         no order
            that suffers so cruelly
               from its decline.
 
   But though the interest
       of the labourer
          is strictly connected with
             that of the society,
      he is incapable either
         of comprehending that interest,
      or of understanding
         its connexion with his own.
 
   His condition
       leaves him no time
           to receive
               the necessary information,
      and his education and habits
         are commonly
            such as to render him unfit
       to judge,
      even though
         he was fully informed.
 
   In the public deliberations,
      therefore,
         his voice
       is little heard,
      and less
         regarded;
      except
         upon particular occasions,
      when his clamour is animated,
         set on,
      and supported
         by his employers,
      not for his,
         but
            their own
           particular purposes.
   His employers
       constitute the third order,
      that of those
         who live by profit.
 
   It is the stock
       that is employed for the sake
           of profit,
      which puts
         into motion the greater part
            of the useful labour
           of every society.
 
   The plans
       and projects
           of the employers of stock
       regulate and direct all
           the most important operation
               of labour,
      and profit
         is the end proposed
            by all those plans
       and projects.
 
   But the rate
       of profit does not,
      like rent and wages,
         rise with the prosperity,
      and fall
         with the declension
            of the society.
 
   On the contrary,
      it is naturally low in rich,
         and high in poor countries,
            and it is always highest
               in the countries
           which are going
               fastest
                   to ruin.
 
   The interest
       of this third order,
      therefore,
         has not the same connexion
            with the general interest
               of the society,
      as that of the other two.
 
   Merchants
       and master manufacturers are,
      in this order,
         the two classes of people
       who commonly employ
           the largest capitals,
      and who
         by their wealth draw
            to themselves
               the greatest share
                   of the public consideration.
 
   As during their whole lives
       they
           are engaged in plans
              and projects,
      they have frequently
         more acuteness
       of understanding
           than the greater part
               of country gentlemen.
 
   As their thoughts,
      however,
         are commonly exercised rather
            about the interest
           of their own particular branch
               of business. than about
       that of the society,
      their judgment,
         even when given
            with the greatest candour
       (which it
           has not been
               upon every occasion),
          is much more
             to be depended upon
                with regard to
           the former
               of those two objects,
          than with regard to
             the latter.
 
   Their superiority
       over the country gentleman is,
      not so much
         in their knowledge
            of the public interest,
      as in their having
         a better knowledge
       of their own interest
          than
       he has of his.
 
   It is
       by this superior knowledge
          of their own
       interest that they
           have frequently imposed
               upon his generosity,
      and persuaded him
         to give up both
            his own interest and that
               of the public,
      from a very simple
         but honest conviction,
      that their interest,
         and not his,
            was the interest
               of the public.
 
   The interest of the dealers,
      however,
         in any particular branch
            of trade
       or manufactures,
      is always
         in some respects different from,
      and even opposite to,
         that of the public.
 
   To widen
       the market,
      and to narrow the competition,
         is always
            the interest of the dealers.
 
   To widen the market
       may frequently be
           agreeable enough
              to the interest
                 of the public;
          but to narrow the competition
             must always be against it,
      and can only serve
         to enable the dealers,
      by raising
         their profits above
            what they naturally would be,
      to levy,
         for their own benefit,
      an absurd tax
         upon the rest
            of their fellow-citizens.
 
   The proposal
       of any new law or regulation
          of commerce
             which comes from this order,
      ought
         always to be listened to
            with great precaution,
      and ought
         never to be adopted till
            after having been long
               and carefully examined,
      not
         only with the most scrupulous,
      but
         with the most suspicious
            attention.
 
   It comes
       from an order of men,
      whose interest
         is never exactly the same
            with
           that of the public,
      who have generally an interest
         to deceive and even
       to oppress the public,
      and who
         accordingly have,
      upon many occasions,
         both deceived
       and oppressed it.